Premature Screaming

[Amunet Knezevic] “Okay. Then we need to get you a phone.”

[Skull-Like-Ox] “Okay? I don’t have any money.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “I told you. I’ll take care of you.”

[Skull-Like-Ox] “Mariposa…”

[Amunet Knezevic] “What? I want to take care of you. What’s wrong with that?”

[Skull-Like-Ox] “You don’t have to buy me things. That’s not why I’m here.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “I want you to have a phone. That’s all. It’s not like I’m going out and buying you a ton of stuff”

[Skull-Like-Ox] “You don’t have to is all.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “Come on, Bri. When have you ever know me to do anything because I had to.”

[Skull-Like-Ox] “If you want to. It’s okay. I’ll find a job soon.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “I know. You can pay me back later if you want to, but you don’t have to. I just want you to have a phone.”

[Skull-Like-Ox] “I want to pay you back.” He nods. “D’you know any garages that are hiring?”

[Amunet Knezevic] “No. I’ll ask around though. That’s what you’re doing, huh? Working on cars?”

[Skull-Like-Ox] He shrugs. “You know that’s what I’m good at.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “You’re good at lots of stuff.”

[Skull-Like-Ox] He laughs. “Nuh uh.” He smiles at her. “You’re really nice to me.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “You’re my best friend. Of course I’m nice to you.”

[Skull-Like-Ox] “You always have been.” He smiles at Amy and ruffles her hair.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] The Strider makes her way down onto the pier, a cigarette pressed between her lips. She seems to be in a pretty good mood…she’s been busy lately, but you know what they say about idle hands. And this is one devil who doesn’t need a playground. She keeps an eye out as she moves along, slipping around people. Her Rage doesn’t tend to upset as much as it slightly unnerves, so she doesn’t quite clear crowds. Still, that way she moves, like she’s perpetually on the hunt for a playtoy, is back and in full force.

[Amunet Knezevic] Amy wanders down the pier, arm in arm with a very tall, very well built someone that is clearly not Stefan.

[Skull-Like-Ox] He’s huge, wearing a ball cap with the Superman logo on the front and a baseball shirt with the same logo today. He seems very much at ease with Amy.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She arches an eyebrow…it’s hard to miss the giant man and the smaller kin. She exhales her last drag, flicking the butt into a garbage can and nods as she approaches.

“This just about looks like casting for a new Odd Couple right here…” She grins at the two as she comes up.

[Skull-Like-Ox] He steps in front of Amy protectively.

[Amunet Knezevic] “Bri, it’s okay.” She puts her hand on his hip, peeking around the wall of a man. “Hey Sar.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She grins a little, amused as Ox steps in front of Amy. “Okay, I like this guy already Ames.” She looks him over and extends a hand. “Hola. I’m Sarita…Amy’s sister.”

[Skull-Like-Ox] “Oh.” He looks Sarita over, then breaks into a broad smile, shaking her hand. “I’m Ox.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She takes the giant hand, shaking it with a big smile herself. “Pleasure to mee–” She pauses. Looks at Amy. Blinks. Then looks back. Little cogs are clicking into place in her head.

“Wait a minute…”

[Skull-Like-Ox] “Huh?” He looks confused. Pretty? Sort of. Big? Oh yes. Bright? Clearly not.

[Amunet Knezevic] She’s grinning like an absolute idiot, and nodding so hard that her head might fall off. “Yeah. THAT one.”

[Skull-Like-Ox] And back to Amy. “-Huh-?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Okay, so this deserves a story. Y’all gotta explain this to me, ’cause I know I’m not in a Marvel comic so resurrection ain’t a regular thing.”

[Skull-Like-Ox] He looks back at Sarita. “It’s not really THAT common…”

[Amunet Knezevic] “He’s not dead. He wasn’t there. And now he’s here.” She wraps her arms around Ox’s middle, squeezing and letting go.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Well…awesome, then.” She grins widely, socking Ox’s shoulder lightly. “Look at you, all alive and shit. That’s bad-ass.”

[Skull-Like-Ox] He grins at that. “I just heard that some people from back home were here in town.”

[Amunet Knezevic] Her head rests on his bicep, and she’s still beaming. “I just ran into him. Gaia brought him here to me”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Apparantly.” She smiles and nods. “Well, good to know. And I gotta say, I like this one already, Ames.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “He’s pretty amazing, huh?”

[Skull-Like-Ox] “When did you get into town?” He smiles at Amy.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “It was what…early January. Like, first week or something.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “Seems like a lot longer.”

[Skull-Like-Ox] “And you two met up?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Oh no…we met up like…little over a year ago. Short Round here tracked me down.” She gives Amy a wink.

“We been wandering ever since, till we came here.”

[Skull-Like-Ox] “Oh. Okay.” He pauses. “Short Round?”

[Amunet Knezevic] “Hey, you’re not the only one that’s got a nickname for me”

[Skull-Like-Ox] “Why Short Round?” He looks confused.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] ”cause she’s shorter than both of us here.” She shrugs. “It’s an Indiana Jones thing.”

[Skull-Like-Ox] “Oh. Okay. She is pretty short.” He looks amused now.

[Amunet Knezevic] “Only because you’re like, a million feet tall.” She makes a face at him, then looks back to Sarita.

“What have you been doing? I haven’t seen you in a while.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I’ve been busy. I’m all one of the bosses now and shit, remember?” She grins. “Been running around from place to place talking to peeps. And yes, it’s exceedingly weird that someone put me in charge, to answer the question before you ask.”

[Skull-Like-Ox] “If I was a million feet tall I couldn’t breathe.” He gives Amy an odd look.

[Amunet Knezevic] “Oh yeah. Big boss bitch, too busy for the little people now.” She grins at Sarita, then looks at Ox and cracks up.

“Okay, yeah. Good point.”

[Skull-Like-Ox] He looks genuinely mystified at Amy’s sudden laughter.

[Amunet Knezevic] “He’s pretty fantastic, isn’t he?” Her arm links through Ox’s again.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Hey, I’m always available to chase your ass around. You just been all busy yourself, finding people who aren’t really dead and shit.”

She grins. “Yeah, he seems it.”

[Skull-Like-Ox] “Ramona is alive too.” He nods.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Awesome. Who’s she?”

[Skull-Like-Ox] “A lady from home.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “Shadow Lord kin.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Ahh….good to know.” She nods. “Little creepy that everyone’s congregating here, but hey, s’all good. Gotta be someone up there’s sense o’ humor.”

[Skull-Like-Ox] “It’s Gaia.”

[Amunet Knezevic] She beams at Ox, nodding. “It’s true. She totally sent you to me”

[Skull-Like-Ox] He nods and smiles at Amy.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Me, I’m putting my money on Owl. Don’t get me wrong, I know you ain’t one-a ours, but it’s all about the wandering and ending up in the right place.”

[Skull-Like-Ox] He nods. “That could be. That would make sense.” He’s definitely pondering the idea.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Seriously. Give a hoot, don’t pollute.”

[Skull-Like-Ox] He looks back at Sarita again, brow furrowed. “What?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Woodsy Owl. Forest Service cartoon? You know, right there along Smokey the Bear?”

[Skull-Like-Ox] His blank look gives Sarita her answer.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “You know, I don’t know whether to feel old or just sit you down in front of a TV playing vintage Saturday morning cartoons.”

[Skull-Like-Ox] “I didn’t watch TV a lot.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “You watched TV at my house all the time.” She pokes his side.

[Skull-Like-Ox] “I wasn’t really watchin’ the TV.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “Then what were you doing?”

[Skull-Like-Ox] “Watchin’ you.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She smirks at that, letting them talk for now. It’s entertaining.

[Amunet Knezevic] “Oh.” She looks embarrassed, grinning and glancing at Sarita. “What the fuck is so funny?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Nothing.” She smiles innocently. “I’m always looking like that, you know that.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “Bullshit.” She’s still grinning though. “We should get funnel cakes.”

[Skull-Like-Ox] He nods. “Funnel cakes.” His tone is quite, quite serious.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Hey, I’m down with that. Funnel cakes it is.”

[Amunet Knezevic] And they’re off, in search of funnel cakes. Amy gets one with chocolate syrup, letting the others order before paying for all three.

[Skull-Like-Ox] He takes his cue from Amy, ordering the exact same thing. His eyes are enormous when he sees what he’s actually getting, like a big kid.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She goes simple…powdered sugar. Amy gets an appreciative smile and certainly no protest when she pays.

[Amunet Knezevic] “Haven’t you ever had one of these before, Bri?”

[Skull-Like-Ox] “Um. Maybe?”

[Amunet Knezevic] “They’re good. Just be careful because they go right to your ass. I mean, just look at Sar.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Blow me, bitch.” She smirks. “My ass is just perfect. Or so I keep getting told.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “How is College Boy?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “We haven’t hung out yet. Done some texting back and forth.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “He’s cute.” She tears off a big piece of the funnel cake and stuffs it in her mouth.

[Skull-Like-Ox] “Who’s cute?”

[Amunet Knezevic] “This guy that Sar met when we were out here the other night”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Dorian. One of our kin.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “Right. Doooooooooooorian.”

[Skull-Like-Ox] “Dorian? That’s a funny name.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “He’s a funny kid”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “It’s not a bad name.” She shrugs. “Heard worse before.”

[Skull-Like-Ox] “My name is Brian.” He nods.

[Amunet Knezevic] “Yeah, but it doesn’t exactly roll off the tongue to scream it, does it?”

[Skull-Like-Ox] He looks over at Amy, eyes huge again.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She grins. “I could practice it here and now if you’d like…”

She’s bluffing, right? She’s gotta be.

[Amunet Knezevic] “I dare you.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She raises an eyebrow, grinning. Oh dear. Amy just said the ‘D’ word.

“You sure? Don’t think you’re gonna be able to run away from this one. I will follow you.”

[cricket] [Oh COME ON, you’re just ASKING for it. ]

[Amunet Knezevic] “No you won’t, because you won’t do it.”

(Come iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiin)

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[EVIL! CONSPIRATORS! Amy’s setting her up! 😀 ]]

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “When have I ever turned down a dare, Amy?”

[Amunet Knezevic] “Never.” She smiles sweetly. “Until now.”

[Skull-Like-Ox] He’s just absently looking between the two, working on his funnel cake.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Oh, oh poor, silly, naive Amy…” She grins and walks over to Amy, slipping her arm around her sister’s shoulder. “Or should I say…

“Oh, Dorian…DORIAN…DORIAN…” She’s not screaming yet, but she’s working up to it to be sure.

[Amunet Knezevic] She cracks up, leaning into Sarita. “Jesús Cristo que estás loca”

[Skull-Like-Ox] He nearly chokes on a bite of funnel cake.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She cracks up herself, cackling. “You just KNOW that I’m not gonna turn down ANY damn dare, Amy.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “That was hardly screaming. You totally pussed out.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She raises an eyebrow. “What, you really want me to give the big guy a heart attack?”

[Skull-Like-Ox] His face is practically glowing red. He is currently VERY interested in his funnel cake.

[Dorian Del Maro] Everyone knows that the minute you do something that might just possibly embarrass yourself should certain individuals be present — they’re going to turn up as being such. So, you know, that’s no exception tonight. Although unlike the former occasion they met, Dorian Del Maro isn’t alone tonight.

He’s hanging with a group of friends, two of them jostling into position in front of one of those old school shooting gallery games. You know the sort that fired darts, you hit a certain number, win yourself a gigantic stuffed bear — everyone needed giant stuffed bears in their lives, according to Navy Pier’s amusements. Of course, it’s not Dorian himself who first catches sight (and sound) of the crying of his name, it’s his room-mate on campus.

A short freckled Science Major, Stuart had lucked out in scoring a room-mate like Dorian. The Strider Kinsman was confident, funny, charismatic to the nth degree. Pretty well the exact polar opposite of the red head who had been on the receiving end of peer torment in high school. Dorian, lining the plastic gun to eye height found himself being elbowed.

His dart shot off sideways and nearly extinguished the attendant’s eye.

Oh, Dorian!

“Stuart, what–”
“Dud shot! Does the gentleman want to try his luck again! Shooter needs to find his mark!”
“D, that girl is shouting your name. Man, she’s hot.”

Dorian, distracted by the cat-calls of the man helming the game held up the plastic pistol. “I’ll get it this time.”

DORIAN! DORIAN

Stuart was staring, Dorian fired and missed, turning and glancing over a shoulder. His eyebrows rose.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Per+Alert: Do I see the subject of my impending embarassment?]]
Dice Rolled:[ 5 d10 ] 1, 4, 5, 7, 9 (Success x 1 at target 6)

[Amunet Knezevic] “Bri? He’s fine. Aren’t you, baby?” She nudges Ox.

[Skull-Like-Ox] He nods, mouth full. “Mmmfmm.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] It’s that momentary pause when Amy calls Ox ‘Baby’ that saves her from further embarrassment. She looks over at the two, curious now, and then has that feeling like she’s being watched. You ever have the hairs on the back of your neck stand up? Well, hers are currently trying to hide themselves, because they’re the Gaia-damned early defense warning system so they see what’s coming first. Sarita glances around and it takes her a moment, but her eyes light on the other Strider kin at the plastic dart game.

Her eyes widen, but to her credit, she only looks stunned and mortified for one moment. And even then, she’s grinning. After that, she busts up laughing. Laughter makes the world go around, and sometimes it hides embarrassment.

“Oh, yeah,” she says between breaths. “…that makes sense…”

[Skull-Like-Ox] Back to Amy, brow furrowed, mouth still full. “Whsssfmmnn?”

[Amunet Knezevic] “What makes sense?” She tears her attention from Ox to look at Sarita again, confused now.

[Dorian Del Maro] [Per + Alert, do I notice you noticing that I’ve noticed you, and if so, what else can I see?]
Dice Rolled:[ 6 d10 ] 5, 8, 8, 8, 9, 9, 10 (Success x 6 at target 6) Re-rolls: 1

[Dorian Del Maro] [I SEE ALL THINGS.]

[Amunet Knezevic] (He can like, tell what colour underwear everyone is wearing with that roll.)

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [{Sarita doesn’t wear any, so HAH!

…oh hell.]]

[Dorian Del Maro] “Here, take over for me.”

Dorian hands his gun over to the redhead beside him, now smirking as he notes the recognition that flits across Dorian’s face, followed rather promptly by a ghosting smile. “Go get her, tiger!” Dorian turned and grimace-smiled at his friend, the others were peering in the Garou and Kin’s direction curiously.

“Never say that aloud again.”

Hands in pockets, dressed in his typically immaculate [see: slightly rumpled collared shirt paired with jeans and sneakers] manner, the young man that crosses the crowds toward Sarita was neither smirking with evidenced delight or blushing as red as the one seated beside her — he seemed, somewhat disconcertingly, to be rather nonplussed about what he’d heard coming from this direction.

Dark hair curled over his brow and while product had been applied to it at some stage to keep it in check, curls were loosened by the night and breeze; his jaw was touched with the need to shave at some point and his eyes were intent; dark and thoughtful on the trio as he stops beside them.

A hand emerges.

“So, I might be pushing the limits of imagination here but my friend swears he heard my name being called.” Dorian’s eyes shifted between them all, returning to Sarita. The way he looked at her told her he knew exactly how accurate his words were, and more. He seemed to have an uncanny knack, this guy, for pinpointing things.

“Spare me embarrassment and act like it was anyway.”

[Amunet Knezevic] She cracks up again, entirely too amused that Dorian witnessed the display. Feeling wickedly smug, she leans into Ox a bit and picks at her funnel cake.

[Skull-Like-Ox] He puts a massive arm around Amy again, protectively, as Dorian approaches. “Who are you?” Yeah. He apparently didn’t get it.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] Her laughter has calmed down by the time he gets over, and she’s shaking her head. “I…~totally~ didn’t know you were around. My evil sister here…oh. Ox, this is Dorian. Dorian, this is Ox.”

She gestures from to each both times that their names are mentioned, making introduction.

“Sorry. Anyway, my evil sister here prayed upon my well-known to her inability to turn down a dare, ~after~ she brought your name up AND set up the joke.” A pause. “The calling…well. That was all me, I admit.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “I told her your name doesn’t exactly roll off the tongue when screaming it”

Always helpful, our Amy.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I made no reference to such potential screaming before this, it must be said.” Yeah, she cut that in there quickly. Though she’s still got the hint of a chuckle remaining to her.

[Dorian Del Maro] Dorian didn’t exactly give off the threatening vibe, truth was, a man built like his namesake, Ox, could very likely crush him or fling the Strider across the pier length should he choose to. For all that, though, Dorian doesn’t seem cowed. Of course, he doesn’t exactly offer a hand out and stammer about his bloodline, either.

Sarita gets there first, he opens his mouth, draws in a breath and then says nothing until —

Your name doesn’t exactly roll off the tongue when screaming it

There went the eyebrows again, rising. “You know I’ve heard that, really kills the mood too.” A beat, his smile warms up his face; amusement notching in his throat. “Though I figured maybe we’d start with coffee before proceeding to the name screaming.”

[Skull-Like-Ox] “He’s that guy?” The big man looks between Sarita and Amy, brow furrowed.

[Amunet Knezevic] “He’s that guy.” She nods, offering the rest of her funnel cake to Ox.

[Skull-Like-Ox] He nods, taking it from Amy carefully. It’s rather impressive how quickly he puts it away.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Ahh, I see. You’re a traditionalist when it comes to name screaming.” She grins and nods, giving Amy a quick look, then back. “I can get that. We still gotta do the coffee thing anyway, so that order makes more sense anyway.”

[Dorian Del Maro] “I’m … that guy.” Dorian echoes both, managing to seem only moderately amused. His eyes venture to Sarita. “Was there a community memo about me being that guy? Should I maybe get it inscribed right here?” He raises his hands, framing a nametag on his right side over his shoulder.

There’s a smile, over his shoulder, the Strider Kinfolk’s friends were jostling one another. Calling out.

“Give him your number!”
“What’s your friend’s name?”
Oh, Dorian!

Dorian blinked slowly, determinedly ignoring them. “Yeah, we do. I got class tomorrow but I’m free later on. I’ll call you.”‘

[Skull-Like-Ox] “Are you guys dating?” He looks between Dorian and Sarita.

[Dorian Del Maro] “Well, I was going to ask her to go steady but the surprise is gone.”

[Skull-Like-Ox] He blinks at Dorian. The joke apparently goes sailing over his head. “Huh?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Well hell. So much for that.” An overdramatic sigh follows. “What could have been…”
to Amunet Knezevic

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Well hell. So much for that.” An overdramatic sigh follows. “What could have been…”

[Dorian Del Maro] Dorian is still smiling, hands tucked in pockets. He feigns a concerned frown. “Don’t worry, we’ll always have our memories of the time we spent together, bonding, growing close.”

He turns, over his shoulder his friends are shifting their weight, gesturing at him either to hurry up, or get on with things and the college boy turns back, grinning. “I need to go calm the villagers, but I actually will call about catching up. You can fill me in on all the other things people tell you about me. I hear my ass is quite the talk of the campus.”

He half turns, nodding at Ox and Amy.

“You can take note as I go, I’ll quiz you later on it.” He’s just cocky, isn’t he — well, not exactly. There’s a general sense of acknowledged silliness edging in there in his voice; he’s playing the fool and knows it. There’s little malice to what he says.

[Skull-Like-Ox] He’s COMPLETELY lost now. “Bye?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She grins and nods. “I’ll take good notes then. Catch you later, Dorian.” She watches him go, then looks back at Ox.

“Just a little banter and joking around with each other, big guy.”

[Skull-Like-Ox] “Okay.” He nods at Sarita, completely trusting, but obviously still befuddled.

[Amunet Knezevic] “You totally need to do that, Sar. Like, for serious. You’re just damned lucky that I’m unavailable now.” She watches Dorian go, then looks back to Sarita.

[Skull-Like-Ox] “Do what?”

[Amunet Knezevic] “Him.” She gestures in the vague direction that Dorian went.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Hey, hey. I don’t just jump guys outta nowhere…or at least, I haven’t since, like, Houston.” A little shrug. “We’ll see how coffee goes.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “And yet, you bitch about how you don’t get laid. Are you seeing a connection there somewhere?”

[Skull-Like-Ox] “Oh.” His face goes a little red, and he looks back at Amy. “She’s not mated or datin’ somebody. Why would she do that?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Okay, you’re looking at the trees and not the forest. As in, The Northern Not-Getting-Any-Wood which are located within the Looking For Something More than One Night Stands Forest.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “Nothing wrong with a one night stand.”

And then she remembers who she’s standing next to. “You know. From what I’ve heard.”

[Skull-Like-Ox] He looks over at Amy, frowning. “But you’ve only…You know…That…With two people.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] Awkward.

She lets Amy answer that, keeping her mouth DAMN WELL SHUT.

[Amunet Knezevic] Her eyes get HUGE. “I. Um. Corn dogs. We should get corn dogs.”

[Skull-Like-Ox] “…Right?”

[Amunet Knezevic] “Right.” She’s so going to hell.

[Skull-Like-Ox] His brow furrows, and he looks over at Sarita.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Holy shit, would you look at the time?” She’s checking her watch by the time he looks at her. “I have to meet with some folks about that construction shit at the Brotherhood. An Elder’s work is never done and all that.”

[Skull-Like-Ox] His head swings back to Amy. “Mariposa…?”

[Amunet Knezevic] “Yeah. I’ll talk to you later, hey?” She steps forward to hug Sarita, not looking at Ox. “Call me and we’ll go out or something.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Hell to the yeah.” She hugs Amy back, then smiles at Ox. “Nice meeting you, Ox. Oh…you should stop by the Church Cabrini. Last Watch. Your family elder’s there…Kora. There, I’ve done my job and been all official.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[the Church ~in~ Cabrini.]]

[Skull-Like-Ox] “Oh. Okay.” His brow is still furrowed. “Thank you Sarita.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “I’ll show you where it is.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “You bet. If Amy doesn’t know the way have her give me a call, I’ll give you directions.” She smiles to both of them and does a little salute before she starts to head off. “Hasta manana.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Delete that second sentence!]]

[Dorian Del Maro] [*sneaks off* thanks for letting me cameo! 🙂 ]

[Amunet Knezevic] “Night, Sar.”

And now there’s nowhere to hide.

DJ Deadboy Meets The Laughing One

[Kieran Mondblume] So it doesn’t sound like it would be funny. So tell me.

[Amunet] “There’s a bridal show tomorrow. Like, the dresses and the cakes and all of that shit.” She tugs him into a shorter line for tickets.

[Kieran Mondblume] *He frowns at that, but he follows her.* That… sounds like fun. They have cake. Cake is NEVER bad. So what’s the silly point?

[Amunet] “It’s just. I knew I was never going to grow up and have some big wedding. That’s just not how we do it. It just….would have been nice if there was something, you know?”

[Kieran Mondblume] *He pauses at that, and he can’t quite hide it. He looks over to her. Just once.* Are you getting married?

[Amunet] That pulls her out of her thoughts, at least. “What? OH. Ohgod. No.” She squeezes his arm again. “I’m sorry. No. That’s not what I meant.”

[Dorian Del Maro] Navy Pier.

That nightly circus of activity. There was very little not to enjoy about a constant carnival and plus — hotdogs. Who didn’t like Hot Dogs? There was something purely indulgent about biting into suspect meat products lathered in sauce and mustard and surrounded by possibly the worst kind of bread (and the term ‘bread’ here was applied very loosely). So, of course, there was an expression of enjoyment on the face of the young man standing in front of the Ferris Wheel, studying it and chewing.

You could have called that expression thoughtful; considering; deep.

But, no, it was mostly just enjoyment. Standing at a little over 5’8, the Strider was quite leanly built; he was no Summer weed about to blow away in a breeze but his stature seemed to suggest a natural tendency toward the narrower body type. Dressed casually in Converse, jeans and a long sleeved shirt (a short sleeved over the top of this) he immediately gave off the impression of that particular sort of alternative university student.

Well, that, and the fact that the T Shirt read University of Chicago tended to give his game away.

Charismatic was a word often paired with Dorian Del Maro, handsome; not so much. His eyes were a warm hazel, and contained, at first glance very little but an openness, a particular ease that said much toward what kind of a response say, accidentally bumping into him would elicit.

“It happens,” as it turned out, was the reaction when it occurred and half his food was knocked from his reach. The young woman who had bumped him was fluttering, and Dorian dropped to his haunches, waving her off with a good-natured smile as she offered to buy him a new one.

“I’m trying to lay off the Hot Dogs anyway, gotta watch my carb intake.” His humor made her blink and he rose, dirt-smeared food in hand as she smiled a little uncertainly and moved off. Dorian frowned down at the remains of his food and started toward a trash-can.

“Right, jokes about carbs are crossed off my polite chit-chat with strangers list.”

[Kieran Mondblume] *He breathes out a sigh of relief.* Oh thank the mother. But… but still. You COULD. No harm in it, right? Having some sort of ceremony.

[Amunet] “Kind of pointless now.”

She half watches the whole dropped hot dog scenario, looking the kid over as he gets closer to reach the trash can.

[Kieran Mondblume] Not really. *He grins.* I think you’d look pretty in a dress. You want me to go to this place with you? *His eyes follow Amy’s to the sad, sad death of a hot dog. He looks so sad.* That’s a perfectly good hot dog!

[Amunet] “You’ve got stuff going on. It just would have been nice to have something to mark it by, you know? Other than sitting at the table going ‘Well, nobody has a problem with it, so it’s done’. I kind of want a hot dog now…”

[Kieran Mondblume] Just a little bit. I can take some time to go to this thing for like… maybe an hour. *HOGOD. Ki … at a bridal show. Where there is free food. And free samples of everything from chocolate fountains to shrimp and lobster. This is a bad, BAD idea.*

[Amunet] She chews at her bottom lip, studying him now. “Seriously?”

[Dorian Del Maro] The kid looks about, well, he looks about the age most young guys wearing University of Anything Shirt should. Early twenties; cute, in a scruffy, unmanageable, I’m-just-learning-how-to-do-my-own-laundry sort of way. At least Dorian had matching socks on, it was an accomplishment — he was fairly sure his room-mate hadn’t gotten that far yet.

Of course, accidentally shrinking all your underwear would do that to a guy.

Dark hair, swarthy complexion, if Amunet didn’t know better she’d imagine he was one of her Cousins, which, as it would eventually turn out — that’s a perfectly good hot dog! — Dorian stops, hand hovering over the trashcan; he finds the source and a very pretty pair of eyes on a very pretty face beside said voice watching him.

He smiles, he’s only human.

“Hey, you want it, I’m selling her dirt cheap.”

[Kieran Mondblume] *He really must be confident to be wearing THAT shade of purple. And for once, he’s considering it. Buying that filthy hot dog from that young man.* I hate to waste food, *he murmurs.*

[Amunet] She smiles at the college boy, nose wrinkling when Kieran speaks.

“It was on the GROUND, babe.” She laughs and shakes her head. “Come on. We’ll get non gritty hot dogs, and then go start rides.”

[Kieran Mondblume] But… it’s perfectly OKAY, *he almost whines.*

[Dorian Del Maro] Confident, perhaps. Or just a little on the kooky side.

He doesn’t seem to have any issue after dumping the Dog in wandering over to the pretty girl smiling at him and her — boyfriend[?]. You almost imagine that question mark hanging over Dorian’s head like a cartoon figure. “I hate to waste it, too, especially since that was half my money for the next two weeks. Now it’s strictly pop-tarts and coffee.”

There’s a slight five o’clock shadow creeping over the boy’s jawline. He digs a hand out of a pocket and holds it out to Kieran. “Hey, I’m Dorian. Mind if I hang out with you and your girlfriend?” Smooth, D. Really, really, smooth.

[Kieran Mondblume] *He blinks at that. And he grins, looking over to Amy.* I TOLD you we look like that. But you NEVER believe me.

[Amunet] “Yeah, well, at least you’re not calling me you mom tonight.”

She extracts her arm from his though, smiling at College Boy. “Hey. I’m Amunet. This is Kieran.”

[Kieran Mondblume] *He groans.* I had a concussion! What do you expect? *And no, he doesn’t look Irish at all.* But my friends call me Ki. *He pronounces it like KEY.*

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] The sounds of Kanye West come to the vicinity of the peer, for those perceptive enough. It’s coming from the dusty orange Volkswagon Bus pulling up to the curb which, like any VW Bus worth owning has a little mural on the side. In this one’s case, it’s of a unicorn being ridden by a Boris Vallejo-style female warrior–complete with barely-there golden armor–beheading a dragon while galloping along a double rainbow in space. Basically, the most garish thing you could could think of. Underneath, it bares the lines:

“You’re out of your mind.”
“That’s between me and my mind.”

The Kanye lyrics rock out for a few more seconds (no one man should have all that power, the clock’s tickin’, I just count the hours) before the engine dies and the Strider steps out. She’s finally over her emotional issues from that whole messy nightmare business…or at least, the nightmares are over. And she’s had a good week all in all, if exhausting. She makes her way toward the pier, a filterless cigarette lit as she walks away from the Bitchmobile.

[Dorian Del Maro] For just a second, Dorian’s near-constant smile drops away a little as he glimpses something over their shoulders. He looks that way for a moment, his brow furrowing a little. He blinks once or twice slowly, and seems to follow something or someone with his eyes before they slip back to the introductions.

Shakes both hands and alright, okay, perhaps holds on to Amunet’s a little longer than is strictly required.

Hey, he was twenty-two, give him a break. “That’s a cool name,” he could be speaking for both, though he’s smiling at the pretty-eyed girl as he says it before swinging around and falling in on the other side of Kieran. He’s interested, but he’s not going to get ahead of himself. Still, the guy had a nice voice, strangely familiar in truth.

Sort of had the smooth quality you’d expect from someone on radio.

“So, if you’re in the market for Hot Dogs, that guy over there sells great ones,” Dorian points, fingers in his jacket so he opens one side of it like a wing. “Not that one, though, he’s heavy on the mustard.”

[Kieran Mondblume] Sure! I can get you one too, *he says. He looks back after the Hot Dog That Got away with an almost sad look.* If you’re living on pop tarts… life is just evil, and I cannot allow this to pass.

[Amunet] She tries not to flirt. Really she does. But it’s just in her nature.

“So. Dorian. University, hey? What are you studying?”

[Kieran Mondblume] *He is going to get food, though he does notice Sarita, who he BELLOWS to.* HEY! SARITA! YOU WANT A HOT DOG?

[Amunet] She jumps at the bellowing, and immediately punches Ki in the arm. “What the FUCK, Ki?”

[Kieran Mondblume] OW! *He near leaps at the punch.* What? I was… I’m in line… for… for hot dog… and… and I was just being…. being polite, and… you’re not getting a hot dog for that. *He scowls. Mock-fiercely.*

[Amunet] “You like it when I hit you.”

[Dorian Del Maro] “Cinema and Media,” Dorian says without hesitation, his eyes following the direction of the bellow until he sees (and senses) the presence of a True Blood. His dark eyes flick back to Amunet, he adds with a slightly theatrical tone, “The pictures, dollface, I’m all about the art of it all.”

Oh yes, a voice belonging to the air-waves, there can be little doubt, especially since he adds: “I’m also the DJ for WHPK FM,” he provides a little mock arm roll. “Deadboy, the graveyard shift at your service and at every late night, early morning cram-session student’s, too.”

Oh yes, someone had personality.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She continues her way along, exhaling a drag of smoke as she walks. She’s in a fairly good mood, humming to herself as she does. Don’t ask what she’s humming, you probably don’t want to know, ’cause it’ll worm its way into your head and get stuck there and drive you nuts.

As she gets closer to the food stands, she glances over and notes Kieran and Amy. She smiles and starts to approach, pausing when the breeding of the person they’re talking to stands out to her. She gives Dorian a slow once over, then grins and comes up on them, trying to be a little sneaky as she weaves through kids.

But then Kieran screams at her, and she sighs. “Motherfucker, don’t ruin my entrance.” She grins and comes up to them, nodding. “Hola, peeps. S’up?”

[Amunet] “Dollface?”

She’s amused, clearly, glancing to Ki and then over her shoulder to spot Sarita before smiling at Dorian. “And a DJ. Of course. Explains all the sultry going on there.”

[Kieran Mondblume] *He grins.* I made it more EPIC by announcing it. Hot dog? *He’s already ordering six.*

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “The hell you did.” It’s her turn to punch Kieran on the arm, though possibly not as hard as Amy and with more humor. “I make my own epic entrances, thanks. Hey, sis.” She winks at Amy, then looks over at Dorian. “And hello to you too.”

[Kieran Mondblume] OW! What the hell? Both of you beating me up! It isn’t FAIR. Neither one of you gets a hot dog. *He offers one over to Dorian, and the five others… well. He starts eating.*

[Amunet] “Sar, cute smooth talking college guy. Cute smooth talking college guy, Sarita.”

[Dorian Del Maro] If Sarita is giving Dorian the slow once over, she’s getting something of the same in return. Dorian was polite enough about it though, he glanced at her, smiled a little and scanned her then looked back at his companions. You know, the way you do when you’re out with friends and are suddenly surrounded by attractive women.

What’s a guy to do, where’s a guy to look.
Anywhere but at their assets, if his mother had taught him well.

Amunet seems amused by his endearment, he laughs. An easy, relaxed sound and lifts his shoulders. “I didn’t say I was any good, just that I’m on the air and studying film. Though the fact you think I can manage sultry is a definite complement, I’ll take it aboard.”

Sarita greets them all; Dorian extends his hand again, isn’t he polite? “Hey Sarita, I’m Dorian.” He doesn’t glance down at his University shirt, but she knows enough already to guess about what sort he is, where he belongs. Kieran offers him a Hot Dog and Dorian takes it with a murmured — “Champion, thanks.”

Licks mustard off his thumb and says, muffled. “Smooth talking as well as sultry, I’m on a roll.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Screw your hot dogs, I already had my fill of processed meat parts today.” She grins to Ki. Dorian then gets his attention and she gives him a lopsided grin, taking the offered hand. “Yeah, I’ll give you sultry. I’ll have to judge smooth-talking on my own, though. Amy got smooth-talked by a fifteen-year-old in Denver once. And he was a little mentally slow to boot.”

Yeah, she’s in THAT kind of good mood.

[Kieran Mondblume] *He loses a large chunk of hot dog, as Sarita’s words actually make him choke. Ahhh… apparently he DOES get entendre. He starts coughing, hard, and spits out a chunk of half-chewed meat on the ground. He frowns, however, for a moment, looking down at it. Considering.*

[Amunet] “Fuck you. He was sixteen.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] Amusingly enough, she wasn’t doing double entendre. For once. She has no problem with letting Ki think that she did, though. “Fifteen and eleven months is not sixteen, Ames.”

[Kieran Mondblume] *He decides against picking up the lost meat, and he eats the rest of his hot dog, looking the other way.* Ahh… I’ma go catch the carousel. Not just gonna stand around here.

[Amunet] “Yeah, well, who got laid in Denver and who didn’t?” She grins at Sarita, winks at Dorian, and frowns just a little when she gets to Ki.

[Dorian Del Maro] Thankfully, he’s swallowed his own dog by the time Sarita says her line. So he can laugh, actually, really laugh and not fear choking on it. Kieran on the other hand, not so lucky. “Oh, my friend.” He sets a palm on the other man’s back in light handed comfort; a fist to his mouth in mock horror.

“She got you with the processed meat parts. Man card, please?” Dorian waggles his fingers at Kieran, then returns Amy’s wink. “It’s okay, I’m about on a par with a fifteen year old when it comes to my moves. I’ll take what I can get.”

Again, just for a split-second, Dorian’s eye wanders. He doesn’t frown, but he does concentrate a little too hard — glancing over shoulders will make any of their number believe he’s checking out the blonde’s rack, she’s in his direct line of vision. He’s back, though. Expression as jovial as it ever was.

[Kieran Mondblume] *He keeps his grin. He’s slowly edging away from them.* I’m keeping my man card. In my other pants, *he says sincerely.* Safe from people trying to take it. *He’s on hot dog number three.*

[Amunet] “Hey. How about we do the ferris wheel, Ki? We can all go.” Her hand reaches out to him, fingers curling around his wrist.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “By a FIFTEEN YEAR OLD.” She may be joking at this point, she may not. It’s really hard to tell with her sometimes unless you know her pretty well. Partially because of the perma-grin, the constant state of amusement. “I could have gotten laid too if I was trolling junior high schools.”

She looks back to Dorian, catches his diverted attention and smirks. “So, Dorian…are you new to town? There’s something about you that looks familiar…some intangible quality or another. Almost like family, but not quite.”

[Kieran Mondblume] Oooh. *He frowns slightly.* Nono… you go… ahh… do the… talky… thing. Ohh! *He grins to Sar, then.* Congrats! I meant to say.

[Amunet] Her fingers curl tighter and she gets close to him, leaning up to whisper.

[Kieran Mondblume] *He wrinkles his nose at the whispering.* You look like you’re having fun with the chats. And I wanna finish my questionable hot dogs, before getting some questionable funnel cakes.

[Dorian Del Maro] [Intel + Intuition, I think she’s asking you something more than where you come from, bro. You feeling that?]
Dice Rolled:[ 7 d10 ] 2, 3, 4, 6, 6, 8, 9 (Success x 4 at target 6)

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[What sneakiness are you planning, Amy? Per+Alert]]
Dice Rolled:[ 5 d10 ] 1, 2, 4, 7, 9 (Success x 1 at target 6)

[Amunet] “Okay…” She scowls, letting go of his hand. “Whatever.”

[Kieran Mondblume] *He looks confused. A definite ‘what did I do’ look that seems to be very common on his face these days. He offers the hot dog over to Amy as a consolation.*

[Amunet] “I don’t want a hot dog. I want to go on the ride.”

[Kieran Mondblume] Okay. So… ahh. *He looks back to Sarita.* What about you? And … err… newguy smooth-talker?

[Dorian Del Maro] Dorian certainly looks like he’s family. Maybe not a direct relation to Sarita herself, but with his dark hair, naturally curling as it grows longer, and his dark eyed and tan complexion he bears that same noticeable familiarity of Striders in times gone by. No instant blink-worthy sense of staring an Egyptian God in the face, here, but his bloodline was still strong enough to bear breeding in its wake.

That alone made him a commodity to Sarita’s tribe.

He seems to sense what she’s saying without her actually putting word to it. He looks at her long and steadily a moment without it being overly a challenge and says, slowly, with a certain assurance that is surprising given what has actually been suggested. “I have that same irresistible pull I suppose anyone from my family way might have. A particular potency in the blood, I’d guess you mean.”

Amunet is scowling about the Ferris Wheel.

Dorian glances between Kieran and the pretty-eyed female as Kieran gives in to the former and Dorian has to cut a glance down at his sneakers to prevent the smile surfacing. He looks back up, at Sarita, shrugs. “I’ll hang here and try out more of my best fifteen-year old lines on her.”

He looks plaintively at Sarita. “Did it hurt when you fell from Heaven?”

[Amunet] “Ohmygooooooood…..” Her nose wrinkles as she tries hard not to laugh.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She chuckles and looks at Amy and Ki. “You guys go ahead…I’m cool. Just make sure you throw something buy a Slurpee to ‘accidentally’ drop when you hit the top on my behalf. That shit never gets old.”

She looks back at Dorian when he speaks up, and a little smile curves up the corner of her mouth. “Yeah…that, I think, is exactly what I meant. Potency in the blood…it happens. And then we get these kinda fortunate path-crossing. Our peeps do that, wandering as much as we do.”

And then he busts out the line, in that expression, and the little smile becomes a laugh. “You know…” She cocks her head to the right, looking him over. “Every other time that lines been used in my presence, I’ve had the same response. Which is… ‘Yeah, it did…I landed right on my ass. Wanna make me feel better and kiss it?'” She grins. “Your delivery was impressive, though. I give you a C- for content, A+ for delivery. So you’re not doing bad.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Take out the ‘throw something.’ Stupid mind changing directions midstream.]]

[Kieran Mondblume] *He grins at that, and he looks excited.* Okay, let’s go! *And he DARTS towards the ferris wheel.*

[Kieran Mondblume] ((And I dart out meself… Ki will go after the ferris wheel, citing patrol.))

[Dorian Del Maro] Dorian’s expression slides back from its doe-eyed lament about Sarita’s heavenly ways and he smiles at Amunet. “Wait, I have more.” He reaches over, takes Amy’s hand and clasps it between his own larger, swallows and looks up at her in a state of tortured shyness.

“I think you should know, I’ve had to report that there’s an Angel missing, she’s standing in front of me, making the Heavens ache.” He lifts her hand and kisses it. Smiles, and lets it go, glancing back at Sarita, or rather, at the part of her anatomy she’s referencing. “To which I reply with all respect and hope for my manhood remaining in tact, I’ve never been so jealous of the earth that it landed on.”

A beat, he smiles and lifts his shoulders, sobering a little.

“I don’t exactly fit the mold though, my ah, that is my real parents, aren’t with us any longer. I was adopted, so less wandering on my side and more … helping those that are.”

[Marni] Ray’s working late, again, and Indy just will. not. sleep. So, against her better judgement, she’s bundled the Bean up in his sling, wrapped them both up in an oversized jacket, and taken a walk.

It’s been miles, and finally Indy’s gone to sleep. Marni’s a wanderer, though and out like this, in the middle of the night, stretching her legs, feeling the concrete miles disappearing under her beat up old boots – well, it feels right. Feels like home.

So she walks, cradling the baby against her chest, purely for the experience.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] Dorian’s grandiose gestures don’t go unappreciated. She laughs again with his cheeseball line said to Amy, and then smirks when he turns back to her.

“Okay, I’ll give you smooth-talking,” she says during that beat. “Only the smoothest mofo on the planet could make those sound as good as you did.” She’s teasing, but good-naturedly. Hey, it’s better than a week and a half ago when her nightmares forced her off to another part of the city where she could drink herself to sleep and avoid the risk of waking up packmates or guests at the Loft.

The demeanor evens out to something more serious, of course, when he mentions that his parents are gone. The amusement drops, the expression that remains one of empathy and a real sort of understanding. “I’m sorry to hear. I understand the feeling, sort of. So does Amy…we both lost our parents too, though not early. Did you know them, or was it that early of an age?”

She glances over, noting Marni. She remembers the Gnawer both from Joey’s Elder challenge and from the brief Ragabash meeting that the same successor at the Auspice Elder table held. She gives the woman a smile and a nod, then looks back to Dorian.

[snail] [GODDAMMIT i can never catch creamed corn!]

[Marni] She’s been noted, and ask such lifts her chin in something of a greeting. Her fingers sooth over the back of the sleeping infant, and she debate changing her direction, and heading the other way. In the end, though, she continues on the path that will bring her past Sarita and company.

[Dorian Del Maro] [oops sorry! I had to go check on food! *typing*]

[Amunet] She’d laughed at Dorian’s efforts before darting off to the ride with Kieran. After several minutes though, she comes back alone and smiling.

[Dorian Del Maro] Kieran gets a wave as he ducks off toward the Ferris Wheel with Amunet, but for the most part — unless he does that sudden, slightly unfocused staring into the distance over Sarita’s shoulder, or brief, but decided side-long glances toward the ground with his head slightly tilted as if listening to a faraway beat — his attention remains with the Ragabash.

His mouth gives a little at a smile; it’s appreciative of the understanding but not forlorn to discuss it: “Not really, I have fragments, you know,” he touches fingertips to his brow, drops the hand away. His fingertips are smudged here and there with what looks like ink marks.

“I was about five, so. You’re more interested in playing with bugs and mud then hanging on to the idea of how your mother looked. If I could go back and shake five year old me into doing that, though,” he smiles and it’s rather charming. Dorian is, in total, rather charming. There’s a certain ease about him, even discussing his biological parents — he is not overcome by grief. In fact, he seems quite calm about it.

“Wouldn’t we all?”

Another True Born approaches and this one with an infant. The unknown male next to Sarita smiles at her, nods a little, gaze falling to the sleeping infant. He looks over Marni’s shoulder a moment; there’s a minute shake of his head as if he were telling someone not now.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Yeah.” She nods slightly to that, giving a faint smile. “I think we’ve all got things we’d like to tell our younger selves.” She lets a beat pass, thinking about her own, but it isn’t long. His little shake of the head at nothing, the sidelong looks get a curious expression. Something to file away for later. Even Sarita doesn’t point out someone’s eccentricities on first glance unless they piss her off.

“How long have you been in town? Met any of the other locals yet?”

Amy comes back soon enough, and she gives her sister a grin. “Have a fun ride?” Marni approaches, and she gives her Auspicemate a little tilt of her head, as if to invite her over if she wished. Then her attention is back on Dorian.

[Marni] This one, with the infant.

She is all curves and curls, Marni, even without the lump of sleeping baby slung across her chest. Motherhood has done nothing to deminish her cuteness, either. In fact, it’s only enhanced it. When she smiles, it’s almost impossible not to smile back…

and she smiles, now. A tired grin, really, as she lifts a hand and waves, and joins the little group.

[Dorian Del Maro] “Oh, boy,” he says with a little apprehension at the question though its delivered with a smile; he digs his hands into the pockets of his jacket. It’s black, and the cords hanging from either shoulder are a little frayed. In total, he looks as if he were not lying in the slightest when he said he will mostly be sustaining himself on pop tarts and coffee for a fortnight.

“The dreaded locals.”

Dorian breathes out, rocking on his heels a little. “I’ll be honest with you, because as smooth talking as you tell me I am, I’m not the greatest liar in the world.” What a thing to say to a Ragabash, really, he’s just asking for it now. “I tend to sort of avoid family when I can.

Not because there’s anything wrong with you guys,” he draws his hands out in a pre-disposed means to soothe potentially ruffled egos, then expands on his thoughts. “But my parents, the ones that took me in, they aren’t exactly down with the whole expanded universe that actually exists and if I get too involved, inevitably, something freaks them right out, so.

I just moved out, came here for college and left them a safe distance. So, that’s about it.” A beat, he considers all he’s said. “I just totally ruined my mystique, didn’t I.” Marni, all curls and curves and baby pulls up and Dorian’s eyes are on the baby in an instant with a strangely bemused expression. He’s trying hard to ignore something, it’s pulling at his attention and he settles for reaching over to let tiny fingers wrap around a finger.

“That’s a cute miniature person you have there.”

[Amunet] She nods, standing close enough to Sarita that she can lean into her and listen to Dorian while looking him over.

“This guy isn’t bothering you, is he? I”ll kick his ass.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] When Dorian starts says that he avoids family, there is a look of frustration that creeps into her expression. It’s not even his fault..she’s just had a couple kin now who have tried to keep their distance, and one in particular who’s cause her no end of grief over it. But the words after, and the gesture, banish that frustration quickly, and she smiles a bit.

“Okay, well that’s understandable. Adoptive parents who don’t know the score…that’s absolutely something we wanna avoid upsetting. So I get that.

“Still,” she adds, cocking her head to the side. “It would be nice if we could exchange numbers, even hang out a bit from time to time if you’re down with that. I’m sort of the HBIC of our line, if you get the meaning, and the last thing I ever want is for my peeps to come under trouble. Particularly now…there’s something around that’s been looking to cause some grief to members of the extended family like you and Amy, and it would make me feel better if you could check in, so I know you’re all right at the very least.

“I promise, I’m not gonna drag you anywhere kicking and screaming, and I don’t wanna make your life any harder. I’m-a do me, and you do you. If anyone gives you shit though, you’ll know where to go to. Plus, I tend to buy when it’s drink night, so there’s that added bonus.” A little grin at the last.

Marni gets a friendly smile. “Hey, chica. What’s shakin’? You’re lookin’ good.”

And Amy gets a chuckle and a counterlean. “Nah, no ass-kicking necessary. He’s only bothering me in the good way, and I’m lettin’ him.”

[Marni] Ah, see. Now THAT’S the way to get on a new mother’s good side. Point out how utterly adorable their babies are. Marni’s smile deepens into dimples and she beams with a quiet serenity that only the truly exhausted and slightly delerious can accomplish.

“ain’t he though?”

She snorts, amused, at Sarita. “I look like fuckin’ hell.” She doesn’t. “Indy here don’t wanna sleep but a couple hours at a time. Bout to take him home and let my baby daddy take his turn though.”

[Amunet] “Well. Don’t let him smooth talk you. Dorian, it was nice meeting you. Sar, I’ll talk to you later, hey?”

She nods to Marni, having never met her and taking the presence of the small human as her cue.

“I should be getting home before Stefan comes out looking for me.” (Because jesus christ it’s 3am and I need to sleep.)

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Ooh, yeah…” She nods to Marni, giving her a sympathetic look. “That’s the fun part of the early part of mommyhood, way I hear it. Sounds like a good plan with the baby daddy, though. Let him get his share in.”

“Say hi to Sparky for me.” She grins and hugs her sister. “I’ll chat atcha later, hon.”

[Dorian Del Maro] This guy isn’t bothering you, is he? I’ll kick his ass.

Dorian may have heard that, or at least he’s glancing between the pair as if he had and does that slightly unconvincing attempt at not listening that he does so not quite well. The tiny person on the other hand, seems quite delighted with having a new toy to play with — that being, Dorian’s finger. “Hey, Indy? As in Indiana Jones? Because if so, totally awesome choice.” He offers her a rueful smile.

“Sorry, cinema major, everything is pop culture to me.”

He listens to the No Moon’s spiel and to his credit he doesn’t seem affronted at being asked for contact details, he seems fairly non-plus, to be honest. Cute girl, wants his number, what’s not to be alright with in this scenario, again? “Yeah, sure. I’ll give you my digits, I’m living on-campus, so. It’s not like I have anywhere to hide.”

As Amunet begins to leave, Dorian throws her a grin. “Seeya, dollface.”

[Amunet] She flashes a quick, highly suggestive grin at Dorian “If you play your cards right.”

And she’s off to home. (Thanks guys. Passing out now!)

[Marni] She chuckles and shakes her head. “Nah. Not Indiana Jones, though everyone thinks so. He’s named after my packmate… Indira.” By the sadness that crosses her ever expressive face, it’s a former packmate. Lost to the war…

She shakes it off though, and nods. “Yeah. He’s good about takin his turn – just waitin for a family member to get here to help out.. play Nanny and shit. Speakin of Ray though – I gotta get back.. it seems…”

Indy begins to fuss, and she chuckles. “It’s breakfast time.”

[and lessa just realized how tired she is.. *L* thanks for letting me crash!]

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Night, Marni. Have a good one.”

She smiles to the Ragabash and gives one to the little’un as well. She then looks back to Dorian and grins. “You’re a pop culture freak. You just became my favoritist person ever…or at least, that I’ve newly met in the present-to-immediate-past.”

She grins and takes on a remarkably bad Bogie voice. “Dorian…I think this is the beginning of a beautiful friendship.”

[Dorian Del Maro] When Marni talks about Indira, there’s a strange sort of understanding, perhaps a much greater degree of sympathy, than she expects that drifts over the Strider’s features. While not movie-star handsome, Dorian’s face was one that seemed born for animation and in being so, it made him far more attractive than his natural appearance might suggest.

He watches Marni for a long moment, and lets her little one’s hand go as she makes to head off. Dorian glances after her for a minute. “It’s funny how often people talk about being being lost to death.” He tucks his hands into his jacket pockets, but doesn’t expand on that rather deep statement about existance.

Rather, he pulls his phone out and tinkers with it for a moment; it’s an iphone, he taps in the name Sarita, and holds it out for her to enter her digits into. “I am, you can tune in and listen to me being such on the air if you like, I’m on between midnight and five AM every Tuesday and Thursday.” Dorian’s voice drops a notch, smoothing out. “This is DJ Deadboy and you’re tuned to WHPK 88.5FM.”

[Dorian Del Maro] [“others being”, that should read. Ahem.]

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] Her head cocks again, brow furrowing as she considers the implications of that statement. There is a thoughtfulness in her expression, some consideration and no small amount of curiosity. She doesn’t press for an explanation, though…time for that later. Instead she smiles and takes the phone, tapping in her phone number. It takes her a minute until she sees the blue “save” button, which she presses and then hands back.

“Radio, eh? Well, that’s beyond cool.” She smiles. “I’ll be sure to tune in. You know…just to know you’re okay.” She grins and winks.

[Dorian Del Maro] He knows it’s weird.

Usually, he’s more careful about saying anything at all and keeps himself to himself about his little visits from the other side of things. It isn’t that they’re always around, but a larger crowd, more stories, more people lost that want to cling to, or check in on or simply find themselves drawn to this side of things.

Mostly, he’s noticed from glimpses; the dead want little to do with the living unless its someone they felt strongly about. Or he crossed a death scene — now those, those he hated above all else. Pit him around that much residual energy and the other side, they were like dogs salivating at the gate.

Usually though, it’s like this.

Easy, he can smile and flirt a little with a girl or two and nobody can tell he’s any different. Because he wasn’t honestly. He was just open to things other people weren’t, the way Dorian saw it, Sarita was open to some things he didn’t understand, either. Considering overly long that she could turn herself into a wolf was a little more than he typically liked to have to handle.

“Hey, do it and I’ll dedicate a song to you. I can’t promise it won’t be thematic, though.” He takes his phone back, looks at it and tucks it away. “So, uh, should I be offering to walk you somewhere,” he grins, “for my own protection, that is.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Dude, if you dedicate a song, it had damn well better be thematic. That’s totally up my alley.”

She chuckles at the last line, brow raising. “You wanna walk me somewhere, I’ll feel downright obligated to…for your own protection. And I consider what you just said asking, so…there you have it.” She’s being playful, keeping it light. She’s not the kind of person to spread the gloom and doom to a new kin that she just met who tries to keep the Nation at a distance so as to protect his adoptive parents. Plus, she appreciates someone with a good sense of banter.

But the truth is, she wouldn’t be comfortable with him heading around alone this late at night when she just met him. Odds of problem? Low. But even she doesn’t lose her kin first night after meeting them.

[Dorian Del Maro] He laughs a little as they begin to stroll; Dorian in his sneakers and jeans, his hands alternating between pockets and being used as tools for gesturing about whatever takes his mind. It was a quick one, the Strider beside him will come to grasp if she hasn’t already. Naturally open to discussion, it was no shocker to find out Dorian Del Maro liked to talk.

A lot.

His choice of study at the University of Chicago aside, the fact that he worked late nights DJing with a name like Deadboy was a (pardon the pun) dead giveaway to a natural inclination toward discussion, itself. For a Kinfolk, he’s just awfully happy to talk to her like she’s totally normal.

Her low Rage no doubt helps with that, along with the fact that if he’s been adopted and away from the Nation for the most part for eighteen or so years, he’s not jaded or burned enough yet to practice holding his tongue around a True Born. Whatever the reasoning, this swarthy skinned man walks through mingling crowds with her, no more or less noticeable then the dozens of others their age out with friends; on dates.

Hanging.

“So you know I’m a student, I’m adopted and I don’t mingle with the family much, oh and I’m a pop culture nerd. Our instant status as best friends aside, what should I know about those locals you mentioned earlier? Any I need to stay away from? Fear being man handled by?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Pausing!]]

What’s Going On?

Amunet Trujillo: She’s there in pretty good time, ringing the bell and praying to god that Sarita is the one that answers the door.

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: The door is actually answered by Lucille, the Hispanic housekeeper who takes care of the place. She looks Amy over and tells her that Miss Sarita is in the garage, clanking about with something, and directs her how to get there.

Amunet Trujillo: Better than she expected, and she makes her way to the garage to lean in the doorway, watching her sister.

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: The Bitchmobile is in the garage at the moment, looking insanely out of place next to the sports bike and the Bentley that are sitting in there as well. Truth be told, Sarita usually partks her vehicle on the street so that she doesn’t have to worry about garage doors or the like. Today though, when Amy comes in, she sees Sarita…or rather, half of her…sticking out from underneath the van. Working on her car is a calming thing for the Strider, and it’s something that she enjoys doing. And clearly, now is one of those times that she’s indulging.

Amunet Trujillo: She comes over and sits on the floor, close enough that she can hand Sar any tools she might need. “Everything looking okay?”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “Yeah…” She said it semi-grumblingly, reaching up to tighten a bolt in the undercariiage. “As it turns out when I went out driving the other night, I banged up the bottom of the poor girl a little bit. Nothing bad, just threw a few things out of whack.”

Amunet Trujillo: “You shouldn’t have been driving.” Understatement much? “What the fuck was that about, anyway?”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “I was sober when I was driving, Amy. Just fuckin’ exhausted.” She pushes out from under the van, frowning. “I…got a little fucked-up in the head the night before.”

Amunet Trujillo: “Why?” Her knees are drawn up under her chin, arms wrapped around her shins.

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: She leans back on the van, running a hand through her hair with a frown. “Kate, Adara and I were on guard duty and got sent out to deal with a threat. Couple Spirals, no biggie. “And then…this robot thing popped up. Some corrupted Weaver shit. We were kicking its ass, and it sent out some kind of mental kablooey. Showed me all sorts of shit that might have been.” She shivers, looking off at a spot on the wall. “It really fucked me up.”

Amunet Trujillo: She chews her bottom lip for a second. “What kind of shit?”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “Bad shit.” She swallows hard. “Basically, you getting all sorts of fucked up and then some.”

Amunet Trujillo: “Nothing is going to happen to me, Sar.”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “No, probably not.” She nods, frowning slightly. “But it could have.”

A long pause, and she shakes her head. “Anyway. I’ve been having nightmares about it all week. Haven’t been able to get barely any sleep. I just…wasn’t ready for that on Thursday, so I found a place to park and tried to drink my way into not having any dreams. Unfortunately for you, my phone was still in reach.”

Amunet Trujillo: She scoots closer, leaning half on the van and half onto her sister. “You sounded pretty fucking panicked. And you threatened Stefan.”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: She sighs, counterleaning. “I don’t even remember any of that. I barely remember calling you.”

Amunet Trujillo: “I didn’t figure you would. You haven’t been that drunk in a long time”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “No…no, I haven’t.” She frowns. “Lukas seemed worried that I’d gotten that drunk, to be honest.”

Amunet Trujillo: “I don’t blame him.”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “I know. It wasn’t any kind of alcoholic shit though. You know me better than that.

Amunet Trujillo: “I know. As long as you don’t start making a habit of it, you know?”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “Christ, I hope not. The sooner these fucking dreams end, the better.”

Amunet Trujillo: “How many have you had?”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “Nightmares? At least one or two a night.”

Amunet Trujillo: “Why the fuck are you not taking something to knock your ass out?”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “Because drinking myself into non-dreaming didn’t work.”

Amunet Trujillo: “So I’m assuming that smoking it out doesn’t work either?”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: She snorts and chuckles. “Jesus, I wish.”

Amunet Trujillo: She reaches up to pet Sar’s hair. “You want to come stay at the condo? We can slumber party it for a couple nights.”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: She thinks about it, frowning. “Maybe. I don’t know. Can Sparky the WonderTheurge deal with random screaming in the night?”

Amunet Trujillo: “What the fuck was that for?”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “What?” She frowns. “I’m saying that I’m waking up screaming, Amy. Jesus.”

Amunet Trujillo: She scowls but lets it go. “It won’t be a big deal.”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “Hey, the day I stop giving your significant others funny pet names is the day I stop breathing.” A faint smile. She’s trying.

Amunet Trujillo: “Other. Singular now.”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “Other.” She nods. “Sorry.”

Amunet Trujillo: “Nothing to be sorry for. I don’t expect you to be any more used to it than I am”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “Sparky the WonderTheurge isn’t too bad of a name, though. Ya gotta admit.”

Amunet Trujillo: She laughs softly “Yeah. Better than some of the other ones you’ve come up with.” She sits up a little, watching her for a moment. “All the shit that happened…. you know it’s not your fault, right?”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: She frowns. “Maybe. I could have prevented it, though. In part, at the very least.”

Amunet Trujillo: “How?”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “Trusted my instincts and said ‘Fuck you’ to the idea of you being involved with Leon. Not let Hunter and John get me so damn turned around that I bought into the idea that Kate would have given a shit whether you guys were involved or not. There’s two off the top of my head.”

Amunet Trujillo: “You know that unless you threw a fit, I would have probably been with Leon anyway. And do your really think for a second she wouldn’t have thrown a shit fit if she’d known? People still would, even though he’s gone.”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “Yeah, I do. I’ve spoken with them about it. They may not have been lining up to cheer, but it was no one’s business but yours, his and mine as your Elder.”

Amunet Trujillo: She looks struck, teeth catching her bottom lip, voice very small. “Oh.”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: She winces. “Shit.”

Amunet Trujillo: “Well. That would have changed things…

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “I’m sorry, Amy. Yeah, I only realized this after the fact. So it is my fault. I should have known better.”

Amunet Trujillo: “How would you know better? He was right, if this was any other Sept. They never would have let us just be together anywhere else”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “Because if nothing else, I should have done the research. Checked Kate out, gotten a better read. I owed you that much.”

Amunet Trujillo: “He wasn’t even sure he wanted to be with me until after the Thunderwyrm thing anyway. And I didn’t really mind hiding out those couple of days before everything went to shit.”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “There are things I could have done, though. That’s the point.”

Amunet Trujillo: “There are things I could have done though too. I could have asked you to check it out. I could have gotten my head out of my ass and stopped fighting Hunter so bad earlier. I could have just backed the fuck off of him.”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: She shrugs. “I’m just saying. You know?”

Amunet Trujillo: “And I’m just saying that if you keep blaming yourself for my dumbshit decisions, you’re in for a long, sad life”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: She chuckles slightly at that. “Oh. Yeah, so by the by. Tell your mancandy that Simon might be looking him up. Something about you directly challenging him or some shit. I told him I’d talk to you…blah blah blah…but that he should deal with Stefan.”

Amunet Trujillo: She looks confused for a second, then rolls her eyes. “Why, because I don’t cower in his presence and pointed out that he’s short sighted as fuck?

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “Hell if I know. He didn’t tell me specifics.”

Amunet Trujillo: “What a bitch” She leans her head on Sarita’s shoulder again, reaching for her hand. “We went to Madison.”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: She raises an eyebrow. “Oh yeah?”

Amunet Trujillo: “Yeah. I wanted to see, you know? Just what it was like.”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “So?” She leans against Amy. “What was it like?”

Amunet Trujillo: “It’s nice there. Smaller” She’s quiet for a long moment “I’m glad we didn’t go there.”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “Yeah.” She nods a little bit. “Me, too.”

Amunet Trujillo: “I almost had you come get me. I was going to talk you into just driving to the west coast and not looking back.”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: She frowns. “I might have gone, that night.”

Amunet Trujillo: “I was pretty sure you would have.”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “Good thing we didn’t, then.”

Amunet Trujillo: “Stefan would have freaked out”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “My pack would have, too.”

Amunet Trujillo: “He’s not going to hurt me. I know that everybody thinks he’s some kind of freak, but I know without question that he loves me and that I’m completely safe with him.”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: She nods a little bit, looking down. “I trust you on that.”

Amunet Trujillo: “He’s the only other one that I’ve ever been sure about”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: She smiles, just a little, at that. “Yeah?”

Amunet Trujillo: “Can I tell you something? Just between us?

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “Of course, sweetie.”

Amunet Trujillo: She’s quiet for several long seconds, as if she’s hesitant to voice her thoughts. “I don’t think I love him as much as he loves me. And I know I don’t love him as much as I love John. Which is pretty fucking unfair, if you think about it. Especially with as good as he’s been to me with everything.”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: Her brow furrows at that…she’s not quite sure what to think about it. “But you do love him, right? I mean, you’re not just using him or anything?”

Amunet Trujillo: “No, I’m not just using him.” She doesn’t even sound offended by the question.

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “I notice you didn’t answer that first part, only the second.”

Amunet Trujillo: “I love him. Just….” She shrugs, sighing. “I don’t know what the fuck is wrong with me.”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “Just what?”

Amunet Trujillo: “Just like I said. Not as much. Or at least different.”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “Well…to be fair, you’ve been through a lot. Maybe that’s why…you’re still processing.”

Amunet Trujillo: “I just feel bad. He’s really good to me.” She sighs, squeezing her hand before letting it go. “Thanks. It feels better, just getting it out there.”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “S’what I’m here for.” She smiles a bit and slips an arm around her. “We’re just all sorts fucked, Ames. But we’re fucked together, and that makes it better.”

Amunet Trujillo: “Can’t think of anybody I’d rather be all sorts of fucked with.” She laughs, settling in with her. “You going to come stay for a few nights so I can keep an eye on you?”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “You seriously ready to deal with my screaming ass?” She frowns. “I dunno, maybe. It’d be good at least for a night or two. Joey’s left town, I’m gonna challenge for Ragabash Elder.”

Amunet Trujillo: “Yeah?” She pulls back, grinning at her. “Fucking seriously?”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: She takes a breath and nods. “Dpm

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “Don’t get too excited. If I fuck up, my pack’s totem-less for two weeks.”

Amunet Trujillo: “You aren’t going to fuck up. Jesus. I’ve fucked up enough to cover both of us for a while.”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “We’ll see. I’m keeping my fingers crossed. Test were easier when I could blow some guy to get his answers.”

Amunet Trujillo: That makes her laugh, eyes closed and head shaking. “Fuck you. Now all I can picture is you blowing the Grand Elder.”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “Oh GOD.” She wrinkls her nose. “Gee, thanks for sharing.”

Amunet Trujillo: “Your fault. No way I’m not sharing that shit.”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “Still. Ew.”

Amunet Trujillo: “I know!”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “Only you would think of that, you know that?”

Amunet Trujillo: “Please. If I’d said it, that’s EXACTLY what you would have said.”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “Lies.” She grins, though.

Amunet Trujillo: “You’re the liar.” She grins back, untangling to get up. “I’m going to call him and warn him. We should stop and get an air mattress or some shit, and we can camp out in the living room

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “He’s not gonna be pissed?”

Amunet Trujillo: “Not when I tell him what’s going on”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: She frowns. “What exactly are you going to tell him?”

Amunet Trujillo: “Um. What do you not want me to tell him?”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: She frowns. “I don’t know.”

Amunet Trujillo: “Do you care if he knows about the nightmares?”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “I…not what they are. Don’t tell him that.”

Amunet Trujillo: “Yeah, no. I won’t. Hang on, okay?” She walks outside, dialing Stefan

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: She frowns and nods, watching her go.

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: Stefan picks up on the second ring. “Hello my dear.”

Amunet Trujillo: “Hey. Soooo…. I kind of invited Sar to camp out in the living room with me for a couple of nights. She’s got some shit going on.”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “Okay.” A pause. “What is going on?”

Amunet Trujillo: “There was an incident, and now she’s having nightmares.” A couple of seconds pass, and her voice is quiet when she continues. “I just want to be able to take care of her”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “Of course.” Soothing. “I have no problem with that.”

Amunet Trujillo: She takes a deep breath, letting it out slowly “You’re pretty amazing, you know that?”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “She is your sister. Besides, this should equate to goodwill points for me.” The last said in a teasing tone. “She cannot shoot me if I have enough goodwill points.”

Amunet Trujillo: She laughs softly “That’s true. Alright. I’ll be home before too long, then.”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “I look forward to it.”

Amunet Trujillo: A couple seconds pass before she speaks again. “I love you.”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “I love you as well.”

Amunet Trujillo: She hangs up, then goes back into the garage. “We’re all set”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: She nods a little bit and gets up. “Yeah…okay.”

Amunet Trujillo: “Come on. It’ll be fun. We can make cocoa, and braid each other’s hair, and do makeovers and shit. Whatever the fuck is supposed to happen with sleepovers.”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “Will I sound like an alcoholic if I say I want my cocoa on the rocks with Bailey’s?”

Amunet Trujillo: “I hope not, because that’s pretty much how it’s going to be served.”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “Fucking awesome.”

Amunet Trujillo: “Come on. Let’s run through Target for shit and go set up camp.”

Sarita Ecos de la Risa: “Sounds good.” She nods and goes to head out with her.

A Drunken Phone Call

[Kieran Mondblume] And what is going to happen? What is the worst that will happen if she fights with us, Simon? She gets killed by the enemy. Or one of us. *He is clearly unhappy with the prospect.* But if we constantly try and force someone like that to be an obedient kin, only one of us is getting hurt. I like my balls where they are, sir, how about you? *He gets out a small grin.* So why the hell not? Let her tag along. If she fights, and is killed by the enemy. That’s how we all plan to go out anyway. Clawing, kicking and screaming, taking the biggest thing we can down with us.

[Starla] “When ya come across a big angry bear, ya don’t pick up a stick and keep poking at it until it gets annoyed, it ain’t fun. S’like constantly sticking yar hand in a candle repeatedly, and then wondering why ya get burnt. She keeps doing it.”

Ki says they should try to work with Amunet, Starla lifts her eyes to stare at the Uktena incredulously. The corners of her lips twitch, flattening into a thin line. Her nose wrinkles again, the freckles dusting her left cheek dance over smooth bronze skin. She is listening to the Garou, her attention moving easily between Simon and Kieran.

“I disagree. Why take her with ya and then risk yar life trying to keep her alive if she gits into danger. I know how some Garou are, they’ll put themselves in the path before letting a kin take the bullet they deserve.”

[Heather Payton] She bites her bottom lip, feeling sort of like the houseguest during a family fight.

[Kieran Mondblume] *He arches an eyebrow at that.* If a Wyrm creature attacks her, I should hope to the Mother that you attack it, no matter who it is going after. At that point, it wouldn’t be a matter of defending the kin, but bringing down evil.

*He shrugs, and smiles faintly.* But it shouldn’t be me deciding for her. Ask her mate. See what he says. I’m… not talking big things. Not like war. Or a huge battle, or taking her into a Spiral’s hive. I’m taking… patrol once with her. Let her work with us. See how it works.

[Amunet Knezevic] “I haven’t gotten a single Trueborn hurt, let alone killed.” She leans in the doorway to the hall, gaze on Starla now. “Not once, in all of the shit I’ve been on. Ask Stefan, or Joey. Ask Kieran. I hold my own”

[Simon Zahradnik] He shakes his head.”You don’t bring civilians onto the battlefield. If they’re not properly trained and equipped for the battlefield they are actually a hindrance to the battle itself. By equipped I don’t even mean trained… You can know how to use a gun all you like but if you don’t know and respect the chain of command you are a liability on the battlefield and more dangerous to your own side than the enemy. That kind of decision making gets garou killed… If I was stupid enough to bring a kin who was entirely unprepared for battle then I would be putting the lives of every garou on that battlefield in peril. As a result I would be doing the Wyrms job for it… By letting her set foot on the battlefield I would be serving the Wyrms end and as Wyrmfoe I would be obligated to kill myself.”He says with a hint of a smile on his face at the end there.”No… I don’t like this plan.”

“How about she learns restraint, and respect?”He asks curiously.

[Kieran Mondblume] *He looks curiously at Simon.* We restrain our Kin, we risk them becoming formori more than anything else. Turning to some other power that will give them that ability to fight. You leash all of them, and you are doing the Wyrm’s job for it more efficiently than if you bring one with you.

[Amunet Knezevic] “Then don’t take me. Rhya.” Her eyes move to Simon now, but are quickly drawn to Kieran.

John taught her to be quiet, and she puts that to use now.

[Simon Zahradnik] He shakes his head.”We’re not a democratically elected society… We are an army selected because we were chosen and nothing more. Tell me New Moon when and where did Gaia ever offer you or I the choice as to whether or not we had to spend the rest of our lives serving in this army?”He asks Ki curiously.”Freedom might be a pretty thing but it’s not what we were put here on this earth for. Freedom and Liberty are someone else’s ideal… We’re here to make sure there is a world in which others can practice it. To that effect we must stand ready with the wisdom and discipline to do whatever must be done in service to our cause. Without question, without fear, without hesitation.”He says back to the man with a little nod.

“Nowhere does it say we get a choice in our duties. We carry out our responsibilities… Period. We do what we need to do and we don’t care that we never got a choice. Right? Gaia didn’t create us as her little agents of peace and democracy. We’re Gaia’s defenders and that is what we do.”

[Starla] Never once has Amunet gotten a Garou killed for her actions, Starla meditates on those exact words. She redirects her gaze to the Strider kin, now mated to a Shadow Lord; something shifts in Starla’s demeanor, she is finding it difficult to snap back as quickly with witty retorts.

She shifts her body against the banister, wiggling and leaning to arch back, trying to alleviate an itch that doesn’t seem to want to go away. They continue to address the issue about restraint, how inappropriate it was to bring a kin to the battlefield as Simon put it so eloquently. She flicks her gaze over to the Ahroun, arching an eyebrow as she studies him quietly, mouth pursed together in quiet contemplation. He’s doing exactly what he does best, talking.

[Kieran Mondblume] Yes, sir, *he says with a small nod.* I know. And it is a pack’s responsibility to watch over one another. It is not freedom, however, that I speak of. It is the fact that by restraining our kin, we are risking them turning to the Wyrm. I have seen it happen before. An unsatisfied kin, feeling as if they were lower than their station, lower than the dirt on the ground, wanting power. Is almost as dangerous as one of us falling.

Nothing about democracy, or peace. We’re of war. I know that all too well. But we create an enemy of who could be an ally, another pair of sharp eyes, another pair of fists to draw them away. Another quick creature. I think in tactics, Wyrmfoe. I can’t help but see the merit in having more eyes out there to gather more information.

[Amunet Knezevic] She drifts closer, arms crossed around her middle. She stops next to Kieran, close enough that her elbow brushes him.

[Simon Zahradnik] He shakes his head.”If our kin turn to the Wyrm it is not because we told them what to do. If our kin turn to the Wyrm it is because they were too weak to turn anywhere else. Completely betraying everything your believe in and stand for is not something that happens when a person holds their head high and proud about who and what they are.”He says back to the New Moon.”There’s no shame in serving… In standing the fuck up and doing your part. There’s nothing wrong with looking at yourself in the mirror and being proud of who in the fuck you were born and the life that was decided for you. If you are weak and loathe your person then you open yourself to corruption.”

“I don’t think we need to be treating our kin as anything special. If they don’t have the nerve to step the fuck forward and do their job they’re either useless to us or a danger to us and in either case we can’t trust them enough to be a part of our society. So they should be removed from it one way or another.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “But what is their job, Rhya? If you ask some Trueborn, the job of kinfolk is nothing more than repopulating the Nation, on the rapidly shrinking chance that more True are born.”

[Kieran Mondblume] I disagree, *he says idly. He rolls his shoulders.* I do, however, need to get out. I have a bit of patrolling to do myself. I have no shame in what I am either, Wyrmfoe. Being uncertain of oneself, however, does happen. And if you prod that uncertainty, you open a wound. And any number of diseases can go into that wound. Not treating our kin as special. But getting them to help us. To get to those wounds before they fester.

Good night, sir.

[Amy’s Cell Phone] Don’t we just have perfect timing? Interrupting a debate Amy’s having with a Garou about the role of kinfolk. Of course, you would probably have to schedule time where you’re not interrupting one of those debates if you’re calling during her waking hours. But that’s why we love her. She’s spirited, is the word that they use.

Oh…uh, yeah. I mean, “Riiiiiiiiing,” or rather, “Insert Amy’s Ring Tone Here.”

[Starla] The no moon disagrees with the Ahroun, Starla flicks her gaze away, stepping forward to move from the banister. She tilts her head to the side, arching an eyebrow at Simon. “So how do ya feel, Simon, when a kin steps out of their place and threatens yar honor wit’ the actions that they take. What about the things we do, thinking we’re halping Garou, only seems to make’em think they’re weak, that they can’t do it themselves.”

She shakes her head, “I don’t know anymore what ya’ll expect from us kin.”

[Amunet Knezevic] She looks irritated when Kieran leaves, then even more irritated when her phone goes off. Her eyes flicker from Starla to Simon to poor, quiet Heather before she steps away to answer her phone.

“This is Amunet.”

[Amy’s Cell Phone] “Amy.” Sarita is quiet, and she sounds drunk from the bit of slurring even in that short word. She actually sounds…somehow relieved to hear Amy’s voice. “Yer okay. Good.”
to Amunet Knezevic

[Amunet Knezevic] “Why would I not be okay?” She tries to keep her tone low, brow creasing in a frown.

[Simon Zahradnik] He nods his head back towards Kieran.”Goodnight to you as well.”

He then looks back to Amunet.”When I walk around out there… People are terrified of me. I can’t get a cup of coffee without someone staring at me in terror like they are gonna piss their pants. Dogs fuckin’ attack me for no reason and babies cry when I walk into the room. That is how it is on the rare fucking break I have between having my face ripped off by freaky scaly skinned eight eyed maggot monsters. And the whole time… Every second of my life I am screaming in my head because all I wanna do is beat the holy living fuck out of everything I see!”He says as his eyes burn furiously.

“Maye you got the impression that that the life of the garou is all hugs and giggles but you might be surprised to learn that we’ve got a goddamn good reason to be a little pissed off.”He shrugs.”Our kin are the one thing in this world that isn’t running in fear us or attacking us constantly. Sometimes it’s nice to have people, and family, and friends you can trust and rely and depend on. That’s the kin’s job.”He says before a phone rings and the Full moon turns his attention back to Heather.

“You alright over there?”

[Because Simon would be pissed as fuck if she answered the phone in the middle of him answering her question I am gonna say this goes BEFORE the phone Rang.]

[Amy’s Cell Phone] “Mmm…no reason.” A pause, and the exhalation that typically comes with a lungful of smoke being exhaled.

“Never mind, Ame. Ignore me. I’m ignorable. Jus’…had a bad dream. Needed to…jus’…”

She sighs, quiet a moment. A very long moment, in fact. “Jus’ needed t’hear your voice. Rea…y’know. Just needed to know you’re okay. An’ you are…so s’all good.”
to Amunet Knezevic

[Amunet Knezevic] The scowl deepens, and she moves down the hall for her phone call.

[Amunet Knezevic] “What the fuck, Sar? Are you okay?”
to Amy’s Cell Phone

[Heather Payton] She nods. “Totally fine. Just listenin’.”

[Amy’s Cell Phone] “Yeah, yeah.” Some fumbling around. Amy might recognize the sounds from previous times that they’ve spoken. The enclosed area of the van just sounds different from anywhere else after you’ve slept in it for so long.

“Yeah, m’fine. Just chillin’. Like I said, woke up’n had a bad dream. But you’re good. S’all good.”
to Amunet Knezevic

[Amunet Knezevic] “I’m fine. I promise. What was the dream about?”
to Amy’s Cell Phone

[Simon Zahradnik] His eyes narrow and he watches Amy disappear down the hall his fury shines through but he eventually turns his attention back to Starla.”I think that kin should do what their tribe or mate needs of them. If their actions actually shame that person in question then they should probably not be doing it should they?”He asks Starla curiously.

[Starla] Starla’s frowns; he was addressing Amunet before she answered her phone. Heather was quiet on the couch, simply listening to the conversation. The Gaian kin glances down at the suitcase sitting next to her leg, scrunching up her nose, she sucks in a deep breath, cheeks billowing out as she releases her breath.

“Guess this is the time for awkward silences.”

[Heather Payton] “Well. I’m gonna have to call it a night. Gotta work t’morrow. Have a great night!” And off she goes, to question whether or not she made the right decision. ((bed!))

[Amy’s Cell Phone] “Don’n’t matter.” She says it quickly, almost short with Amy. Definitely a blunt cut-off of that line of conversation. She’s quiet for a long moment again.

“How”re you an’ Hunter? Y’still hate each other?”
to Amunet Knezevic

[Starla] Starla relaxes her arms, the left arm drops to her side, tucking her left hand behind her to rest it on the back of her hip. The right hand lifts to touch along her freckled cheeks, she squints at Simon’s remark, running her hand along the line of her jaw from left to right and back again. Her nostrils flare out, snorting softly in response.

“It sounds easy when ya phrase it like that, Simon, but then actually doing the act and then git’n caught for doing it, may go against the desire to keep doing it. Do ya jus’ stop all together or keep it up and not give a fuck. It’ll still look real bad.”

[Amunet Knezevic] She sighs heavily, then is quiet for a long moment. “I don’t hate him. I just wish he were dead.”
to Amy’s Cell Phone

[Simon Zahradnik] He looks back at Starla.”We all have to make decisions in life and sometimes the decisions you make will affect what others think of you. That doesn’t mean you have to make decisions one way or another just be sure that when you make a decision that there will be consequences for that you are ready to face the consequences.”

[Amy’s Cell Phone] That makes her laugh. It’s one of those sudden, wildly inappropriate laughs. It cuts off into something else. There’s something a little bit wild in it…something a touch unhinged, before it calms down.

“Sorry.” She coughs. “Had to be there.” There’s another long pause, before…

“M’sorry, Amy. That I didn’t do a better job keepin’ ya safe from…the last couple-a months. Y’deserved a better job from me than that.”
to Amunet Knezevic

[Starla] She closes her eyes for a brief second, maneuvers her hand up so the first couple of fingers pinches the bridge of her nose, she listens to the things he tells her, her breath draws inward sharply, then slowly rolls out into a sigh. “Roman knows, Simon, he ain’t too happy wit’ me either, seems like for all the good I thought I done by halping out wit’ that usb flash drive, ‘cus I didn’t go to him or the Last Watch, ‘cus I thought it better to go to the Wyrmfoe instead. He said, it seems like I ain’t got no trust in ’em, me thinking I was protecting the Church by not returning there… I jus’ done nothing but stupid shit.”

She sighs now, dropping her hand from her face, letting it slap uselessly against her thigh, she tilts her head to scrutinize him, “It paints a whole different picture when ya got ya blood kin calling ya a whore for sleeping wit’ a man they don’t, and it turns dishonorable.”

[Amunet Knezevic] She’s quiet for a few seconds. “What the fuck is going on, Sar? Seriously”
to Amy’s Cell Phone

[Amy’s Cell Phone] “S’goin’ on is that I fucked up. And you got fucked up ’cause-a it. Over an’ over an’ over again. Just one on top-a the other, takin’ turns until…”

She cuts of suddenly, breath catching. There are a few moments before she speaks again. “That psycho fucker better be good to you. I know ‘e’ll to a better job’n I did. But if he destroys you, I’m-a kill ‘im. Jus’ hadta say that.”
to Amunet Knezevic

[Amunet Knezevic] Her voice is quiet and gentle then “Where are you?”
to Amy’s Cell Phone

[Simon Zahradnik] He looks back at Starla with his hands folding over his chest. He hadn’t even bathed yet, or cleaned himself up, and yet he didn’t feel the need to do so anytime soon either.”That’s funny that he’ll call you a whore and yet there isn’t a girl alive that boy isn’t trying to get into bed. That sounds more to me like anger than anything else. Your guardian shouldn’t be calling you a whore…”He shrugs his shoulders and looks a little bit angry.”As for how you deal with the matter… I suppose that’s up to you.”

[Amy’s Cell Phone] “M’in the van.” No shit, Sherlock. “I jus’…needed to get some me time, y’know? I like me time. I miss us time too, but me time is good.”

A sigh. “M’fine, Ame. I just…I didn’t sleep well. I had a bad dream an’ it just…don’ worry about it. Do your thing…go be you. Te amo.
to Amunet Knezevic

[Amunet Knezevic] She thinks about it for a minute. How easy it would probably be right now to talk Sar into coming and getting her, then pointing the van west and driving until there wasn’t anywhere to drive to anymore. How the first couple of days might be awkward, before it settled into their old pattern. When everything was how it was before.

“You didn’t do anything wrong, Sar.” Is what she says instead. “I’m a big girl. I made my own decisions. Why did you ask about Hunter?”
to Amy’s Cell Phone

[Starla] They standing at a distance from each other, Starla sags against the banister again, a weariness born into her features as wave of frustration watches over her. It builds a tension in the middle of her shoulder blades, runs down her spine to make her body go rigid. Her leg nudges against the suitcase at her side, his words make her gaze drop from him and back to it.

Her entire life was in that single suitcase, hadn’t taken her a long time to pack it up, to drag it out the door when she left the Church.

He hasn’t cleaned himself, he’s bloody from battle, wears it like it was just another addition to the mural of tattoos he already has. She clears her throat, swings her gaze back up to meet his, frowning. “I git the impression that Roman’s done wit’ me, he ain’t gone trust anything I say or do from now on. He mentioned something about me finding another protector, and I really am tired staying at the Church.”

She shrugs, “I can stand on my own two feet, I jus’ don’t know where I stand that one little private matter.”

[Simon Zahradnik] He shakes his head.”Well my car’s outside let me clean up and you can stay with me till I talk to Roman.”He says with a nod of his head. He looked as if he was looking rather angry at the moment but quietly he slipped back to pay a visit to a shower.

[Amunet Knezevic] Amy looks distressed, bottom lip having been chewed to bloody while she talks on the phone. Her eyes track Simon as he moves by, but don’t meet his now.

[Starla] Starla just nods her head, “Yeah, I’ll hang out here til ya get cleaned up…” he was looking rather angry and she couldn’t quite meet that heated gaze, just watches him leave when exits to go clean up.

[Amy’s Cell Phone] “Jus’…no reason.” Even as drunk as she is, she knows how lame that sounds. “Wanned to make sure m’top was gonna fall over. Not keep spinnin’ on forever and forever.”

An Inception reference. Checking to make sure she was awake and not dreaming.
to Amunet Knezevic

[Amunet Knezevic] “You should shift, burn the alcohol off. Then come and get me.”
to Amy’s Cell Phone

[Amy’s Cell Phone] “Get you.” A moment as she processes. “Y’in trouble? Whassrong?”
to Amunet Knezevic

[Amunet Knezevic] “No.” She answers quickly, to avoid an incident “No. Not at all. I’m just at the Broho. I stopped in to check the board.”
to Amy’s Cell Phone

[Amy’s Cell Phone] “Oh.” Amy can practically hear Sarita blink. They know each other that well. “Well…wha’, you wanna hang out?”
to Amunet Knezevic

[Amunet Knezevic] Hang out. Run away. Whichever. “Yeah…”
to Amy’s Cell Phone

[Amy’s Cell Phone] “Dunno if thassa good idea. Yer mate gonna be good with that?” A cough sounds. “An’…no ‘ffense, I always wanna be aroundja…but I a’mt good comp’ny right now. M’all grumpy an’ shit.”
to Amunet Knezevic

[Amunet Knezevic] “He doesn’t own me, Sar.” It comes out sharper than she means for it to, and defensive sounding.
to Amy’s Cell Phone

[Amy’s Cell Phone] “Yer right…yer right.” She sounds immediately apologetic. Rolling over very quickly tonight, it seems. “M’sorry. Din’t mean that.”
to Amunet Knezevic

[Amunet Knezevic] “It’s okay. I’m sorry. I know you didn’t mean that.” Her nose stings suddenly. She walks down the other bend of the hall, tapping softly on the door of room nine before opening it and slipping inside.

“You didn’t do anything wrong. Okay?”
to Amy’s Cell Phone

[Amy’s Cell Phone] “S’not the way I see it. But okay.” It’s pained, weary. Resigned.

“M’sorry. I didn’t mean to…drag you down. Y’know. Hope I didn’t ruin yer night.”
to Amunet Knezevic

[Amunet Knezevic] “Do you ever think about what would be different, if we’d have kept going to Madison instead? All the shit that wouldn’t have probably happened? Your pack, and…”

She trails off, her breath hitching now.
to Amy’s Cell Phone

[Amy’s Cell Phone] “Yeah.” She’s quiet a moment. “Think ’bout that a lot. Both good an’ bad.”
to Amunet Knezevic

[Amunet Knezevic] “It might have all gone to shit. It might have turned out like fucking Dallas. It might have been really fucking horrible, you know?”
to Amy’s Cell Phone

[Amy’s Cell Phone] “It coulda been the worst shit ever, I know.” She sighs. “Here ain’t so bad, right? I mean, beyond the piles o’ fucked-up shit, there’s been some good?”

[Amunet Knezevic] “Yeah….” She sniffles, very quietly. “I should get back. I told him an hour like, three hours ago.”
to Amy’s Cell Phone

[Amy’s Cell Phone] “I love you. M’sorry. I din’t mean t’upset you.”
to Amunet Knezevic

[Amunet Knezevic] “You didn’t. I upset me. I love you too. Come over, okay? Soon. Promise.”
to Amy’s Cell Phone

[Amy’s Cell Phone] “‘kay. Talk t’ya soon. Blame it on me. I give you p’mission.” A chuckle. “I’m blamable.”
to Amunet Knezevic

[Amunet Knezevic] “Yeah, well. So am I.” She sniffles again, then sighs. “Bye, Sar. I love you.”

A Good, Hard Talking To

[Amunet Knezevic] She’s still tired and sore. Her body clock is off beyond being repaired by anything short of a full 24 hours of sleep, and her skin is sallow and ashy. Sarita is buzzed up, and the door of the condo is left slightly ajar in anticipation of her arrival as Amy mixes up a pitcher of mojitos.

This is a benefit of living on the Mile.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] The Strider is looking…all right. She’s far from great, but she’s not a wreck like she has been. Honestly though, even looking like a wreck tends to be handled well by Sarita. She’s good at hiding that shit behind a grin and a smile. But she just looks…at ease right now. For the moment.

She knocks on the door before she slips inside. “Avon calling!”

[Amunet Knezevic] She calls out from the kitchen “Better not have any of that cheap assed Skin so Soft. Shit gives me a rash.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Oh, is THAT why you got the rash.” She grins and makes her way toward the kitchen. “S’up, chica? You…”

It trails off when she sees Amy, a frown forming. “Jesus Christ. You okay?”

[Amunet Knezevic] “I’m great. I made mojitos. Have you had these things?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Once upon a time.” She looks her sister over. “You look like shit, Ames. Seriously.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “Thanks Sar. Fucking good to see you too.” She pours two glasses, pushing one across the granite to her. “I just haven’t been sleeping much. No big deal.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I’m sorry.” She takes the drink and cocks her head to the side. “Why not? What’s going on?”

[Amunet Knezevic] Her tone is kept carefully casual, eyes on the counter. “Oh, you know. Newlyweds.” She moves stiffly, motioning her sister along as she moves slowly toward the couch.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] That doesn’t exactly ease her smile. “You mean that in a good way, I hope.”

Hey, it’s a fair question to ask. Amy’s relationships haven’t exactly been healthy so far.

[Amunet Knezevic] “He’s good to me, Sar. I told you that.” She settles in on the couch carefully.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “You also say that Leon’s not a terrible person.” She frowns and moves to sit down.

[Amunet Knezevic] “Did I tell you I saw him a couple weeks ago?” Deflect, Ames. Deflect.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “A couple weeks ago.” She frowns. She’s doing a lot of that in a short amount of time. “How did that happen?”

[Amunet Knezevic] “He was at Stefan’s hotel for some reason. We got caught in the elevator. My own personal hell.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “He’s a little fucker. You know he called me and bitched my ass out about Mickey getting hurt?”

[Amunet Knezevic] “He what?” She pauses, glass halfway to her lips for a drink.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Yeah. He threatened to talk to Lukas about it. Long story short, the call ended with ‘Go ahead, I’ll tell my side and we’ll see who walks away with their legs intact.’ Then I called him a douche and hung up on him.”

She shrugs. “He’s totally out to get me at this point.”

[mantis] [lurk a durk a durk?]
to Amunet Knezevic, Sarita Ecos de la Risa

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Lurk away!]]
to Amunet Knezevic, mantis

[Amunet Knezevic] She sighs, looking disgusted. “I fucking TOLD her to stay put. And I didn’t take us all there thinking that we were going to run into wyrm creatures on vacation.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I don’t blame Mickey. She took a risk, and yeah, she got hurt but she got some pretty serious good done as well. Ain’t nothin’ you’ve never done before. I’m just pissed that Compensating-For-A-Small-Dick decided to use it as an excuse for revenge.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “He does have a pretty small dick.” She nods, half smiling. “He was an ass when I talked to him, too. Totally doesn’t see why John’s frenzy could have anything to do with him.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “That’s because he refuses to accept that it’s his fault. Fuckstain.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “Those two fucking deserve each other. Don’t care who the fuck they hurt, and nothing is ever their fault.” It makes sense in her head, but to the outside observer the jump in logic may fall short.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Wait, which two? Leon and…Mickey?” Yeah, falling short here.

[Amunet Knezevic] “Fucking Leon and fucking Matthews.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Oh.” She blinks. “Okay, what did Hunter do this time?”

[Amunet Knezevic] “What Hunter does is pretty much none of my concern anymore. Though if he wanted to die in a fire, I’d bring the fucking marshmallows.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Well, then.” She takes a drink of her mojito. Her expression directed to Amy is one of definite concern. “What happened between you guys?”

[Amunet Knezevic] “He fucked me, he dumped me, he was a flaming cock to me, I got fucking sick of it. Cliff notes version.” She takes a long drink of her own mojito shrugging a shoulder. “His fucking whore told him all kinds of shit, and he came her to rip into me about it. It finally occurred to me that he doesn’t give a fuck about me. He never did.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She blinks. The look on her face is the pure and distilled form of that internet acronym, ‘WTF?’ Sarita doesn’t even know the term that well, but that’s what’s showing on her face.

“You were fucking Hunter? When?”

[Amunet Knezevic] She’s quiet a minute. “Couple days after I found out about John. I was drunk.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Jesus.” She looks like she just…doesn’t know what to say to that. So she busies herself with her drink, downing a fair amount.

“Um. So yeah.” An uncomfortable moment passes. “So…what else is new with you?”

[Amunet Knezevic] “We’ve been talking a lot. Stefan and I About anger and rage and what happens when you keep things bottled up too long.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Oh yeah?” She cocks her head to the side. “That’s good, I guess. Is it helping?”

[Amunet Knezevic] “I’m pissed off about a lot of shit, Sar. I have been for a long time. And without an outlet, I was letting it eat me alive and doing shit that could have gotten me killed. Stefan has shown me that I need an outlet, and that when I’m dealing with my anger, I’m not a danger to myself.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I know you have been.” She nods. “I’ve been hoping I was helping by letting you talk about it. I guess not…and I’m sorry.”

She gives Amy a tiny, apologetic smile.

[Amunet Knezevic] “You didn’t do anything wrong. You don’t even know half of what I’m pissed off about. I’ll be right back, okay? There’s more mojito in the kitchen.”

She gets up, moving quickly for the bedroom.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Um…okay.” She watches Amy head off and looks like she’s half a hair’s breadth from following her, but she doesn’t. She takes a breath, standing but not following, and then shakes her head as she goes for another drink.

[Amunet Knezevic] She splashes some water on her face, runs a comb in her hair, washes her hands, and helps herself to a tiny bump from the very little that’s left over. Just enough to take the edge off, Ames.

Mission accomplished, she heads back out to the living room and her drink

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Per+Emp: Are you on bad white powder?]]
Dice Rolled:[ 5 d10 ] 6, 8, 8, 10, 10 (Success x 5 at target 6)

[Amunet Knezevic] Everything is clearer now. That’s all she needed. Clear her head, calm her nerve. Moving back to the couch she plucks her glass from the floor, going into the kitchen to meet Sar and refill it.

[Amunet Knezevic] (These are not the cokeheads you’re looking for)
Dice Rolled:[ 6 d10 ] 1, 2, 3, 5, 7, 10 (Success x 2 at target 6) [WP]

[Amunet Knezevic] (Kahseeno… what did I ever do to you?)

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] It’s the sudden difference in her demeanor. The calmness, the clarity. People don’t just go that way after heading into the bedroom for a couple of minutes. Her eyes narrow and she sets the glass and pitcher down hard, making her way over with a few quick strides to grab Amy and look her in the face. She sees the dilated pupils on the way…all the little signs in body language. She’s spent a life time battling coke dealers, and she’s certain of it here.

“Really, Amy? Fucking REALLY?”

[Amunet Knezevic] “What?” She tries for innocent, but it falls short. Her eyes flicker away, and she tries to pull away from her sister.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Don’t give me that shit.” She stares at her sister hard, eyes narrow. “Is THIS how you talk about your anger? Get coked up and then get fucked up?”

[Amunet Knezevic] “Fucked up how? I’m fine. I just have to stay up today so I can sleep tonight. I just have to get my schedule back.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “You think I didn’t see how carefully you sat down?” As if to emphasize, she pokes her side. “I’m not fucking stupid. And what was the one FUCKING rule we’ve talked about? The only single one?”

[Amunet Knezevic] She winces “Sar I’m fine. Stefan takes care of me.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Stefan lets you get coked up and fucked up, and you call that taking care of you. Are you fucking serious?”

[Amunet Knezevic] “He didn’t get me fucked up Sar. Jesus. It’s none of your fucking business, anyway. You don’t need to fucking worry about me anymore. You go worry about your pack, and let him worry about me.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She grabs Amy’s arm, glaring. “You’re my fucking sister, Amy. I will always–ALWAYS–worry about you. I don’t give a fuck about some psycho Shadow Lord who obviously doesn’t seem to give a shit about your welfare. I love you and I will not let you fucking destroy yourself like this.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “He’s helping me, Sar. He got me away from fucking Defiance. He’s helping me deal with hit. He loves me.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Turning you into a fucking COKE JUNKIE and beating the shit out of you is not helping you.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “Jesus FUCK. Do I look like a fucking junkie to you? Fucking seriously?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Yeah. Frankly, you do. You look like you’ve been on a fucking bender.” Her lip curls, her expression about half-anger and half-pained anguish.

[Amunet Knezevic] She looks away, twisting her glass on the counter. “I just needed to not think for a while.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “This is SO fucked-up, Amy.” She shakes her head, hands squeezed into fists. “I knew I shouldn’t have fucking agreed to this.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “And then what? John dies and Hunter uses me and you’ve got your fucking pack now and I just get fucking abandoned? That’s fucking better?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I’ve ALWAYS offered to be there for you. And I’ve tried to fucking be there for you, as much as possible. You’re the one who keeps blocking me out and running away from me to other people. The only problem my pack has in regard to us is the fact that you’ve decided I’ve chosen them over you.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “You’re fucking stupid if you haven’t.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I haven’t CHOSEN anyone, for FUCK’S SAKE!” She grabs her own hair, looking like she’s about to pull it out. “I can be in the pack and still [b]be your sister[/i]!!! You just have to not throw me out the fucking door!”

[Amunet Knezevic] “You think anybody else in your pack worries this much about kin? I promise they don’t”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Yes, they do. Jesus Christ, Amy.” She lets go of Amy finally, walking across the room and pressing the palms of her hands into her eyes in frustration. She’s tense, angry. She’s on the verge of a breakdown of some sort, it would seem.

[Amunet Knezevic] “You’ve got better things to do now than taking care of me. If Stefan wants to do it, then let him”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “He’s NOT TAKING CARE OF YOU!” They probably heard that in one of the other floors above and/or below them. That’s how loud she yells–practically screams–it.

[Amunet Knezevic] She winces, arms crossing. “You don’t understand, Sar. You don’t know what he’s doing for me. How much he’s helping me.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “This is not FUCKING helping you. My god, you’ve COMPLETELY lost your mind. Doing fucking COKE and being bruised up by the guy who’s supposed to be taking care of you is NOT helping. Shit, the only difference I see between him and Leon is that at least fucking LEON didn’t get you coked up.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “And Stefan doesn’t make me feel like shit about myself. He makes me feel better about myself. Which is something none of the rest of them did”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “How? How the FUCK does he make you possibly feel better about yourself when your in this fucking state?”

[Amunet Knezevic] “It’s not like this is how we are all the time.” She’s made so many excuses lately, justified so much.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “You’d better come out with a very good fucking explanation, Amy.” She gives the other woman a very hard look. “You’ve got one chance to do so before I drag you out of here and find the nearest rehab facility and shove you into it. Whether I’ve got the right to do so bedamned.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “I don’t need fucking rehab. Jesus fuck. Two fucking days doesn’t mean you fucking need rehab.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “One. Fucking. Chance.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “He loves me, Sar. He’s helping me deal with shit. He’s helping me get rid of things that haunt me.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She gives Amy a look that says ‘Continue,” arms folded across her chest and back ramrod straight.

[Amunet Knezevic] She doesn’t know where else to go from there. She can’t explain, not without the whole thing blowing up into an even worse mess.

“I just. He loves me.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Leon said that too. Look how that turned out.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “That was different.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “That was different how?” She keeps that intense, hard gaze on Amy. “Make me believe this, Amy.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “I’m mated now, Sar. You can’t do anything about it.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “And let’s pretend for a moment that I won’t take you away anyway and go straight to Katherine to reclaim you because your mate’s an abusing, cokehead shit.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “No he is NOT. Jesus fuck. He’s never abused me. He never would.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Then explain why you’re walking funny. And for FUCK’s SAKE, explain the god damn motherfucking cocaine!”

[Amunet Knezevic] “I’ll give you one chance to just not go there, and then not have to hear shit that you probably don’t want to have to picture your baby sister doing or having done to her.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] Your average person might consider that, even as disturbing as the way Amy put it might sound. Sarita is not your average person. She can take a lot of shit and a lot of lies. But not from that baby sister. Not from the closest person to her, pack or not. She knows she might be making a mistake, but she shakes her head.

“I need to know. It can’t be worse than what I’m imagining.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “Fine. He’s fucked me in every possible place and every possible position as many times as we could manage over the last couple of days. Which is a fucking LOT. So yeah, I’m a little sore from getting a cock rammed in me. He didn’t hit me. He fucked me hard.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She frowns. Clearly, NOT something she wanted to hear. But hey, she’s been dealing with a lot of that from Amy since they arrived in Chicago, and it’s frankly way better than it could have been. Sarita looks Amy over, examining her closely as if to see if she’s holding back…and she doesn’t seem to. So she nods.

“Okay. Ew, but okay. See, not worse than what I was imagining. And the other?”

[Amunet Knezevic] “I warned you.” She picks up her now watered down drink and downs it in one shot. “He wanted to try it when we were in Vegas. I promised I wouldn’t do it anymore unless he was with me.”

Her eyes stay on the counter top, fully aware of what she’s confessing and who she’s confessing it to.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She scowls, but she doesn’t yell. “So you were doing it on your own before that.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “Yeah. More since everything happened.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She frowns. She looks like she wants to scream, wants to yell…but nothing’s coming. She shakes her head and turns back toward the kitchen.

“I need a fucking drink.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “You’re making a big deal out of it, Sar. It’s not that big of a deal. I can stop whenever I want to. I stopped for a while when… fuckhead asked me to.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “It’s COCAINE, Amy. The cemeteries are full of people who said they could stop whenever they wanted to.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “It’s not a big deal. I’m not a fucking cokehead. Jesus.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Yeah, okay.” She sounds a little uncertain, or worried perhaps is the better term. Hidden under wryness. She pours herself a tall glass of the drink and takes a large draught from it.

[Amunet Knezevic] She deflates a little, leaning on the counter. “I’m sorry. I know you hate the shit. But I’ve totally got it under control.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She’s quiet for a moment, drinking more. After she’s swallowed, she pulls the glass from her lips and stares at it. “Hate doesn’t describe it. Lemme ask you, Amy…when you hear ‘cancer,’ what’s your emotional reaction?”

[Amunet Knezevic] She looks instantly angry, fingers curling so that her nails bite into her palms.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Exactly.” She nods a little. She’s sympathetic and even apologetic. “Cancer killed your mom, Ames. White drugs are the reason mine is.”

[Amunet Knezevic] She sighs, looking guilty.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She looks at her, uncertain, before she looks away. “Listen…I just. I’ve heard things about this guy. Not…good things. I’m worried.”

[Amunet Knezevic] She’s quiet for a few seconds. “What kinds of things?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Just that he…” She purses her lips. “That me might hurt you. Not intentionally, but…that he’s, like, blank underneath that shiny friendly exterior. I’m pretty sure the gist was that he was a little bit, or more than a little bit, fucked up in the head.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “Who told you that?” She looks angry, nails biting into her palms again. “Joey? Or ~him~?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “No, it wasn’t them. Shit, I haven’t seen Hunter outside of the big shindig since…hell, for a while. Joey and I don’t talk about shit like that.” She sighs. “It was Lukas. He’d noticed something off about him, heard about some sort of weird thing that happened that kept him out of Defiance. Obviously he’s not spreading the information around like wildifre. He only told me because he was worried.”

[Amunet Knezevic] Her head shakes, fingers unclenching slowly. “He’s not like that Sar. Not with me. He loves me.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She frowns, but nods. “He’d better not be. I have this trick with a stolen Ford Escort, gasoline, three hundred bucks worth of dynamite and a bridge I’ve been dying to try out.”

She’s approximately 43% joking.

[Amunet Knezevic] She sighs again “He’s good to me, Sar. I promise.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Good.” She frowns, and then it melts away.

“I’m sorry. You’re a big girl, and you can take care of yourself. Ain’t ever gonna stop worrying about you or trying to help.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “You went a long time without worrying about me. A lot longer than you have worried.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Yeah, but…” She shrugs and pulls out a cigarette. “When you showed up…it seemed natural, you know? Like…I don’t know. I didn’t know about you, but like instinctively I’d been waiting for you. Even before I knew you were actually who you said you were.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “I always knew who you were. Just not who you really were.” She sighs, coming over to hug her tightly. “I’ll stop, okay? I promise.”

Big-Ass Meeting From Hell

[Balance Without Fault] [folks, clarification — sorry if this shuts anyone out, but of the Garou, only Tribal and Auspice alphas are invited. of the kin, everyone can come.]

[Balance Without Fault] Unsurprisingly, the Brotherhood of Thieves is the venue for tonight’s meeting. The restaurant has been closed, the front door locked and hung with a PRIVATE PARTY sign. The tables and chairs have been rearranged into a large circle.

Balance Without Fault enters alone, unaccompanied by his packmate or the Warder. In true Glass Walker fashion, he’s in suit and tie; he looks crisp and sharp, and it’s just a little jarring to see him like this. So normal, like a trader from the Chicago Stock Exchange coming for an after-work drink.

He takes one of the two wingback chairs. The other is immediately cleared away. That says something about how much this is or isn’t a casual discussion where rank does not factor in. Hint: it isn’t. He confers quietly with Jenny for a moment, then, who leaves the room and soon returns with … a magic eight-ball, of all things.

Those nearby can hear her ask, “Will this do?” They can see Balance Without Fault’s mouth quirk into an amused smile as he accepts it.

“Perfect,” he says.

And then he claps his hands together, three time, calling for attention.

“Welcome, everyone. Thanks for coming. Here are the rules tonight: one speaker at a time. He or she who holds the magic eight ball,” and he holds this aloft, “speaks. No one else.

“Keep a respectful tone, particularly to those of greater rank. For those of equal rank, the Auspice Council holds precedence over the Tribal Alphas. For kin, those with renown hold precedence over those without.

“In case of dispute, we will not go to challenges because of the mixed crowd. A Philodox will be called upon to mediate. If mediation fails, I am the final arbiter.

“Anyone violating these rules once will be given one warning, and one only. After that, you’re out of the meeting, and your viewpoint will be disregarded. The staff has kindly set up refreshments in the kitchen. If you feel yourself getting hot under the collar, go get a drink and come back when you’re calmer.

“Now — settle in, everyone. The meeting will formally begin in,” a glance at his wristwatch, “five minutes.”

[okay folks, go ahead and post in if you want to! otherwise we’ll just assume you’re here. BwF will open the floor shortly!]

[Balance Without Fault] [erp, change that to read: “After that, you’re out of the meeting, your viewpoint will be disregarded, and appropriate judgment will be rendered.”]

[Jackson Montgomery] [[Not posting in]]

[August Grant] August had arrived early. She wanted a good seat. By some reason – she thought that this might end up turning into a good show – and she wanted to be in the front row.

The Coggie kinfolk had dressed up for this evening. She wore a soft pink colored sweater with a V-neck, a pair of skinny jeans and dark brown heeled boots. She no longer attempted to hide her belly which was beginning to swell. There was no point any longer. And, against one shoulder, her little one, Ella, slept peacefully. {Who was gonna watch the kid afterall, all the kinfolk were here!}

She really had no intention of saying anything – she was just here to listen. And maybe eye a certain young man who she kinda had a crush on.

[Leon Davenport] Leon arrived at the meeting, not entirely sure if he should be there but being there nonetheless. He had annonced that he was gonig to take the Glass Walkers kin under his protection and no one challenged him. So, guess it means he was the tribe’s Elder in some way. If not, well Balance Without Fault will kick him out. Better to presume tonight than miss honoring your duties.

He was dressed nicely, in a dark, striped suit with a blue shirt and tie. He walked in, looking around, bowing slightly to BWF and Lukas, nodding to to Gina and Jackson, mostly ignoring the rest. Either he didn’t know them or..didn’t care to acknowledge them.

[Rain McKellar] August had company in the early arrivals. Another Unicorn, this one with dark hair and no babe in arms. The songbird is bereft of her usual company, no dark case at her side, no voice to share with the others. She’s wearing her best, dark jeans and a neatly pressed white button down. Though her warmth could be infectious, could spread to fill a room even this wide and this full of faces, Rain kept that charisma and that smile and that presence quiet tonight. She takes her seat with her Tribe, folds her hands in her lap, and watches the others filter in and settle themselves.

[Joey] [I won’t be posting Quinn in unless she has something to say, but she’s there!]

[Balance Without Fault] As soon as Balance lays eyes on August’s baby, he beckons Jenny over. The Fianna kinswoman bends as the Grand Elder lifts his chin, speaking directly to her ear. After a moment she nods, walks across the floor, and offers August an apologetic smile.

“Miss, the Grand Elder wanted me to take your baby upstairs for a few hours. There’s a lotta Rage in here and we don’t want your little one havin’ nightmares. I’ll leave her with Reuben; she’ll be in good hands.”

[Izzy Montoya] Unsurprisingly, it’s the goddamn Brotherhood Of motherfucking Thieves where they decide to have this little powwow. Izzy can count the number of times she’s willingly set foot in this establishment since her imprisonment here on one hand. Hell, on two fingers if she counts this time, though it’s not exactly willingness that has her here. It might be considered curiosity, but more likely it’s a simple thing:

Kora asked. Izzy came.

It says something, that. She’s a respect for The Jarl, (Not her[i] jarl, [i]the jarl. A minute difference that means something to Izzy alone), for the Last Watch. She’s dressed as she always is – business casual, with her weapon a bulge at the small of her back under her blazer, her hair down, her expression… well. Expressionless, other than a slight jump of the muscle at the hinge of her jaw, where she clenches her teeth together briefly, sets her jaw, lifts her chin and enters.

And gets a drink. No way is she sitting through this stone cold sober. No fucking way.

[Hunter] Hunter Matthews stalks through the door with his pack-mate and a certain bone-gnawer kin while everyone is still milling around. Seats are taken, Hunter remains silent.

[Balance Without Fault] [folks, it was pointed out to me that kieran was the only uktena in town, and ergo the default uktena alpha. if anyone has him in AIM, call him back in!]

[Gina McClaren] *Gina’d come home late, but that hadn’t stopped the pikey from being in the kitchen and underfoot since early morning. The more time she spent at Jenny’s elbow, the more likely it was the saintly blonde would let slip the secrets to her cranberry oat-muffins. As folks file in the Strider pickpocket finally emerges from the kitchen, long hair bound in a messy loop off her neck, floury hand marks on the dull black of her skirt, tank top askew, a smudge of icing sugar across a caramel shoulder. She hops up on a stool near the back, as far removed from those of her tribe as she can get. God knew her voice would carry if she had anything to say in earnest. Those she knows get nods of recognition, and a worn smile.*

[Carter Roth] Carter is present, but he remains close to the exit his hands deep within his pockets and his eyes wary and mistrustful, he didnt know what this was all about and he didnt like it one bit.

But he was here, as a test of himself and a test of the garou, to see what they were up to. He couldn’t very well pass up that now could he.

[Carter is here, but I may not be going to be on and off]

[Rosie] The certain Bone Gnawer kinfolk finds a seat near or by or somewhere in the vicinity of Hunter. She sits: quiet and unobtrusive.

[Amunet Knezevic] Amunet made her way in quietly, several minutes before the meeting was to start. She’s in her own jacket, and the iPad has been left at the condo. She remembers very few times in her life when she has been this nervous. When so much has been riding on a single night.

Moving to the far side of the room, she finds a spot where she can watch the comings and goings, back against the wall to protect herself from surprises. Her eyes flicker around the room as it populates, but the only one they rest on more than a second or two is her sister.

[Holden] A grizzly bearded Fenrir takes a seat out of the way, he doesn’t suppose he will have much to say so the distance does him well.

[August Grant] Oh good! Someone to watch the baby! August likes Jenny – afterall, they spent a lot of time hanging out in the kitchen when August lived here..

The young woman gives Jenny a smile. “Of course.. I didn’t have anyone else to watch her.. Thank you. Tell Reuben she might be hungry..” Ella gets a kiss on the side of her head and the baby is lifted from her arms and offered out to the kin.. a moment later, the diaper bag is also offered out.

[Starla Navarro] There is a painted Unicorn that has joined the others, Starla following on Rain’s heels easily, ducking her head down as she finds a seat next to her tribe mate. Dark head lifting to look around, skirting her eyes across the room at the faces that were familiar and not; the freckles dance across the bridge of her nose and her left cheek. She tucks her hands in her lap, leaning to the side to nudge Rain’s shoulder with her own.

[Kyle] (Not going to post for Kyle unless he has something to say or someone asks him questions other wise he’s just doing his usual watch and listen routine 🙂 )

[Bridget Geroux] The Canadian Fianna kinfolk finds herself at this gathering in her usual state of confusion. She doesn’t look quite like she knows what’s going on. However, she doesn’t appear to be under the influence of anything. She wears a simple black maxi dress, gathered at the waist by a beat-up leather belt, a hunter green jacket covering her bare shoulders, and of course her combat boots.

Bridget finds a place to sit where she can stretch her legs: she knows she’ll probably want to fidget if the Rage gets a bit much. She also wisely follows Izzy’s lead by getting herself a small glass of whiskey. She returns and smiles at the few here she recognizes and is on good terms with: Hunter, Gina, Kyle, Sarita. The Fianna kinswoman does her best to control the feral urges to move around while surrounded by so much Rage.

[Kora] A cool spring evening; spring already, light lingering in the west far longer than she had remembered. The heavily pregnant Fenrir – eight months, perhaps more? – pushes past the private party signs, into the familiar restaurant interior. Her hair is twisted into a loose braid, strands pulled free by the wind. Kora is slower than she was; careful of her body. She walks with her shoulders pulled further back to balance the weight of her stomach. Which is all the more evident when she strips off her winter coat and sets it aside on a coat tree, wrapping a hand-knitted scarf around it in a winding pattern.

She finds her way among her kin, but does not take a seat. Instead, she remains standing at their back, her feet shoulder-width apart, her arms crossed – below her breasts, above the swell of her stomach. There is an expectant tension in her spine and shoulders, and a firm set to her jaw.

[Derek Anderson] Derek came in, dressed in pants and sweater, his kind blue eyes looking around. He bowed respectfully to Balance Without Fault, did the same for Lukas and walked around, greeting those he knew a little with a nod: Hunter, Amunet, Gina, Matthieu and Jackson when the last two arrive.

He nodded and smiled slightly at Sarita when he see her. Izzy received a grin when he pass her by “Hello Detective”

His attention then was on August and Rain, offering htem a warm smile and walking to them “Good evening ladies, I hope you’re doing well”

[Danicka Musil] [I’m totally making Damon post Danicka in with Lukas. I’m in the middle of eating. :p ]

[Wyrmbreaker] Punctual, Lukas arrives moments before Balance lays down the protocol for the meeting. And not in his own car but in Danicka’s, riding shotgun while scarfing down the last of whatever dinner they went out to. Looks like lamb-stuffed cabbage.

Getting out, anyone looking out the windows can see him stepping out of her car, buttoning his overcoat against the wind. He moves ahead to get the door; she laughs, running a few steps after him, which makes him turn around, which gives her the opportunity to lean up and wipe a dab of tomato-based sauce from his cheek. And kiss him.

Public displays of affection out of his system, Wyrmbreaker is somber and dignified, walking in the door. He sees that his wingback chair is taken, the other cleared away. He goes to sit by the bar instead, where Danny hovers with a nervous grin.

“No drinks here tonight, Mr. Wyrmbreaker. Grand Elder says all the food and alcoholic drink is to be served in the kitchen. Nothing but ice water here.”

Lukas huffs a laugh under his breath. “Not a problem, Danny.” He takes a seat on a barstool, shifting one a little closer for Danicka.

[Matthieu] Matthieu arrives on time, even a little early. Ever the peacock the lovely Silver Fang arrives just in time to display the finely crafted suit that he has doubtless poured six months of your average man’s salary into getting each and every thread just right. His entrance was as much a display of his tribes divine right as it was a display of his own natural beauty. Not only was he the representative of his Auspice on the council now but he also stood as Alpha of Harrier’s grace. He was a living representative not only of his tribe but his house as well. Ever regal and dignified. His skin was smooth and pale and his hair looked as if it had been kissed by the golden rays of the sun itself. Falcon’s child carried with him the legacy of a house, and the history and hopes of an entire nation.

He listened to Balances without Fault and nods in agreement with the rules. He was here to listen, and to speak when it was needed. Tradition would be the focus of his reasons for being here. Support of tradition and remembrance of ancient ways. His blood ran hot with the memories of a past tens of thousands of years old. A creature of the modern world and yet still firmly grounded in the wisdom of eras ling since passed.

He keeps his eyes forward most of the time. However, when he is finally seated his eyes do drift somewhere to the back. His eyes drawing in to focus on the Strider kin hiding in the back. Pausing to give his own acknowledgement of her presence. His eyes take the time to wander, perhaps linger, and the act brings a slight smile to his lips a smile which might or might not be shared by the both of them. None the less… His eyes were hard pressed to pull themselves away, and in fact he didn’t see any reason to draw them away until the meeting officially started.

[Joey] Joey enters with Hunter and his kinswoman, but once they’re through the door departs their company to sit closer to the rest of the auspice council. A smile is offered to those she recognizes, dim compared to what it used to be, an upward nod to Balance Without Fault, and Lukas.

Once she’s settled, she seeks out Hunter, meets his gaze, and grins.

[Kieran Mondblume] *He looks a little bit intimidated, all things considered, as he walks into the meeting. He finds a place to sit. His shirt is a lovely shade of light purple; his jeans are black. His flip-flops, a lovely shade of maroon. Lukas’ words make his head swivel, and his eyes widen. Food? No… ice water. He slumps slightly, disappointed, as he waits for everything to begin.*

[Balance Without Fault] [Sorry for the confusion – “no drinks here tonight” was spoken by Danny, bartender kid NPC kin! I’ll try to keep all my NPCing in this name.]

[Delilah Marciano] Back of the room, quiet as a dormouse; the Glass Walker makes an appearance. Dark hair gathered up from her shoulders, she sits alone at one of the tables in the back of the room, whichever was closest to the front. The phone in her hand muted as she set it on the table, dressed in dark charcoal pantsuit with red pinstripe. Silvery gaze focused on those around her.

[Kieran Mondblume] ((Ahh hell. *smacks forehead* My bad.))

[Balance Without Fault] When everyone has settled, Balance Without Fault picks up the magic eightball and speaks again.

“Okay, let’s come to order. Some of you might be wondering why this meeting was called. The reason is simple: over the last month, there have been more rumors and murmurs of kin discontent than in the past five years. Furthermore, there’s been a troubling trend toward Kin thinking of themselves as separate and distinct from the Garou when we are all part of the same Nation. I wanted to dispel the rumors, clear the air, set a basic infrastructure down, and move on from tonight as a re-unified force.

“With that in mind, let’s hear from the kin first. What exactly are your concerns or complaints at the moment?”

He tosses the eightball toward the first kin to call for it.

[Adamidas] Adam slips in and, for the time being, keeps her mouth shut. She doesn’t draw attention to herself, or the fact that she left the bathroom with a pop and keeps herself quietly nestled in.

[Balance Without Fault] [For latecomers who missed it, this was BwF’s protocol post —

“Welcome, everyone. Thanks for coming. Here are the rules tonight: one speaker at a time. He or she who holds the magic eight ball,” and he holds this aloft, “speaks. No one else.

“Keep a respectful tone, particularly to those of greater rank. For those of equal rank, the Auspice Council holds precedence over the Tribal Alphas. For kin, those with renown hold precedence over those without.

“In case of dispute, we will not go to challenges because of the mixed crowd. A Philodox will be called upon to mediate. If mediation fails, I am the final arbiter.

“Anyone violating these rules once will be given one warning, and one only. After that, you’re out of the meeting, and your viewpoint will be disregarded. The staff has kindly set up refreshments in the kitchen. If you feel yourself getting hot under the collar, go get a drink and come back when you’re calmer.”]

[Amunet Knezevic] [Dibs, unless anyone is going to claim it?]

[Balance Without Fault] [whoever types fastest, man.]

[Balance Without Fault] [and on that note, since we’re a scene of twenty-seven right now — let’s try to keep posts short and snappy. i know i’m one of the chief offenders here, but i’m really going to try to keep responses to

[Joey] [yeah that’s pretty short!]

[Amunet Knezevic] “Balance Without Fault Rhya.” Deep breath, Ames. “My name is Amunet Knezevic. I am that one that placed the notice on the board, and the one who has been organizing the willing kinfolk. I believe that this in part may be the cause of the perception of discontent. I would like to clear up any confusion, as our intentions may not be as clear as they should be.”

[Balance Without Fault] [okay, i changed my mind — go ahead and call dibs if you have a longer post to type so you don’t lose your chance. but i’m gonna say you have 10 min from the time you call dibs to get it out, just to keep things moving!]

Balance nods. “Let’s hear it.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[She says she’s almost done, it’s a biggie!]]

[Danicka Musil] The Happy Couple — and frankly, they are, however smirkingly saccharine the nomenclature — comes in together, but they leave their more obvious public displays of affection at the door. Danicka is wearing a knee-length gray skirt and knee-high black heels, beneath which are a pair of stockings that extend a little higher than the boots themselves. Her peacoat is doffed when she comes in, hung over the back of a chair no one is using that’s been shoved over by the bar. Underneath is a casual, gauze-thin sweater of seafoam green, laid atop the hint of a camisole. There’s a white applique in some abstract pattern to one side of chest of the sweater, but all of this is just [window] dressing.

Danicka Musil is not the most renowned Kinswoman in Chicago. Not by far. But she is the most renowned Kinfolk here. The Garou, if they ever mention her to each other, if the spirits ever talk about her, don’t talk much about how many fomori she’s killed or that one time she shot a zombie or so forth. She’s known to be brave, to be a Good Kinswoman. Mostly, she’s known to be wise. Granted, when she comes up, it’s hardly even by name. Garou call her Wyrmbreaker-rhya’s mate. And they say that Wyrmbreaker-rhya’s mate is clever, isn’t she? Oh yes, I’ve heard she’s a bit of a bright one.

It’s childish. It’s condescending. But that she is known to be anything at all beyond the mate of an Adren who has not yet given him a child, and that her reputation is solid as a Good Kin is impressive at all. She can’t cast rites, she can’t learn gifts. She can just be… a clever little thing. Good job, Wyrmbreaker. Now stop dicking around and knock her up.

When the magic 8-ball is first offered to the kin, it’s Amunet — rightly so — who reaches for it. Danicka, perhaps there just as a show of support for her comrades, perhaps just because she’s supposed to be there and she’s obedient, turns her eyes towards the Strider she met with last night, her murky green eyes interested. Thoughtful.

[Amunet Knezevic] “My intention is to gather the interested kinfolk in a network that will help the Trueborn, not work against them. Among the first concerns that are being addressed are training and information.”

Her eyes flicker to Sarita, then back to Balance. “It is necessary for us to be able to contact one another easily, not only in emergencies but in everyday circumstances where one of us may need another’s expertise. One of the first projects will be a listing of the kin and their contact information. This will be heavily guarded, not because I don’t want the information to be accessible but because I understand the danger of this type of thing getting into the wrong hands. Cordelia and Jackson have volunteered to begin this process, and to make sure that the information is secure.”

Our second focus is going to be self defense training. We are human, at the end of the day. We can’t count on the Trueborn to be our protectors when they have a war to fight. Carter has extensive self defense training, and he has offered to run a boot camp of sorts for those who are interested. As with everything that we are working toward, it will be voluntary. I don’t want to force any kin to join us, or accept any sort of training except for the third focus.”

She stops for breath. “I would like to see every kin trained in basic first aid. This accomplishes two purposes. Should any of us be injured, there will likely be someone close by to help. Again, we are human. We don’t heal ourselves, and we are out in the world. The dangers that we face come not only from our enemies, but from the people that we are surrounded with every day.

I’ve seen an amazing number of Trueborn that are more than willing to step up and heal a kin that is injured. This is honorable, but wasteful. Again, we are at war. We could be attacked at any time, and should that happen, which of the kin would be responsible for sapping a Trueborn’s gnosis by being healed out of panic or unnecessarily. Prepared kin are kin that are not a drain on the Nation’s resources.”

Her fingers run in her hair nervously, and she licks her bottom lip before continuing. “I’ve been in a Sept that was attacked. I have a clearer understanding of what happens than some of the kin do. I watched kin die, because no one was able to triage them. I watched kin die, because they had all become complacent and lazy and spoiled by well meaning Trueborn. I have friends here. I don’t want to see the same thing happen again. That is why I’ve made this move. That is why these three goals are my first”

[Balance Without Fault] “That’s all well and good,” Balance replies as the eightball comes back to him, “and I’m glad to hear you’re trying to organize the kin. See to it that the Warder has a list of these kin and contacts as well. Areas of specialization, too, if possible. We had something like that for a while, but the parties responsible for its maintenance drifted off.

“Regarding self defense and basic first aid — that sounds like a wise investment. We’ve got a few kin who are accomplished physicians. You might want to get their input. As for self defense, Imogen Slaughter’s known to be a crack shot. Izzy Montoya and Derek Anderson are both with the police; surely they know how to handle a gun as well. You might want to seek their services as well.

“But all that aside — Amunet, you’ve told me everything that’s working. Or that you want to be working, at least. I’m asking why I keep hearing murmurs of discontent.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “Some of the kin that have shown interest are not content, Rhya. Trueborn have become accustomed to dictating to us, and the kin have become accustomed to allowing it. Not only here, but other places where several of the new kin have come from, bringing their biases with them. This has bred discontent. I am in no way suggesting that we should be treated as equals. The fact is that we are not. I would suggest though that we are kept informed, so that when decisions are made and passed down, they do not seem arbitrary and dictatorial. Your kin are willing to work together with the Trueborn, Rhya. We just need a path to follow.”

[Balance Without Fault] Balance Without Fault considers Amunet a moment. Then he sweeps a glance around the room.

“I don’t want to put you under a microscope this early in the night, Amunet.” Maybe that’s a joke. The half-smile says it is. He raises his voice, “Let’s hear from someone other than Amunet. Kinfolk of Maelstrom, this might be one of the few or only times in your life that the Elder Council and the Tribal Alphas of an entire Sept are gathered, silent, with open ears — waiting to hear from you.

“If you’ve got issues, bring them forward.”

[Jackson Montgomery] [[DIBS!]]

[Izzy Montoya] She hadn’t intended to talk. In fact, she hadn’t intended to make a sound at all, but at that, she snorts. Audibly. But that is all, as she starts the ritual search through her pockets for her cigarettes and lighter. she finds both – but doesn’t put them to use other than to keep her hands busy.

After all – smoking inside is against the law.

[Jackson Montgomery] He stands, perhaps unexpectedly, and goes to claim the magic 8-Ball. “I think, if I can speak to this, that a lot of the reported discontent is simple due to the fact that some of the initial ideas being brainstormed are coming out and they aren’t even formalized yet. And some Garou have been volunteering their involvement…which is great. There’s been an impression that this is quickly becoming Garou vs. kinfolk, and that’s not the case.

“The thing is, when a lot of Garou get heavily involved in this, even in the planning stage, it belies the fact that it goes right back to the idea that the kinfolk are relying on the Garou instead of standing on their own. I’ve been talking a lot with Amunet about this, and we’ve come up with some good ideas. And at no point are we trying to push this into two separate factions. But the old saying goes, too many cooks spoil the soup, and there are a lot of kinfolk even as it is with very different viewpoints. We absolutely plan to make this a thing where we’re all involved in the same mission, but we need an actual plan in place for what we’re doing before we start implementing that and integrating it with the Garou side.”

[Balance Without Fault] Balance Without Fault’s eyes swing immediately to Izzy. When he gets the eightball back, he tosses it toward her.

“You sounded like you wanted to be heard, Izzy. Let’s hear it.”

[August Grant] August shifted in her chair. It was slightly uncomfortable for her to sit in the same position for too long these days. A slender hand rubbed at the side of her belly – perhaps where a persistent foot was intent on kicking her. She didn’t say anything.

No matter the extent of her past issues with this Sept.. in her mind, all were resolved as well as they could be at the moment. And, given that her cheating, lying, deadbeat, no good, s-o-b of a former mate had fled, she was a happy camper. Her gaze did shift to her tribesmate as he stood, however.

[Nash] Oh crap when did he get here.

Nash, who most here don’t recognize but for the breeding that pegs him as one of Fenris’s Kin, slips in quietly as Amy is discussing her desire to see Kinfolk trained in first aid. He works his way around the room to stand near Kora and tries to get his happy ass caught up while his player does paperwork.

[Kieran Mondblume] *He watches, back and forth. From Amy, to Jackson, and then to Izzy. Waiting, really, curious about all of this.*

[Izzy Montoya] She arches a brow, ups both her cigarettes and lighter into one hand and still catches the 8ball with a negligent ease. There are some things that become inherrant when one works in a male dominated workplace – like catching random objects being thrown at her.

She waits a moment, then two. She doesn’t look to Kora for permission as some might. She looks to no one – which is not unexpected from anyone that knows her in anyway at all. She is, and always will be, her own person. He wants to hear it. So he does.

“It’s bullshit. You sit there and say you want to hear, you want to fuckin’ listen, and it’s all fuckin’ bullshit. Not a one of you give two shits about what we do or don’t do, unless it directly involves you. Not a one gives two shits about what we might have to do for you in our jobs, what we might have to compromise in order to save your fuckin’ asses in a world you think you’re above – even while declaring you want to fuckin’ save it. Not a one of you.. not even Kora, whom I’ve grown to respect, did shit all when I was beat by one of you, imprisoned here of all fuckin’ places, and sent to work with injuries so severe that half my department wanted to come after whoever had fucked me up with guns blazing. Not a one of you gives two fuckin’ shits – and this is all a fuckin’ sham.”

He hears it. Both barrels.

She points at Amy. “That bitch has been lookin to get her goose cooked since she got here. And the latest scheme? Good god. she’s gonna get us all fuckin’ killed. And likely not by the enemy. Discontent.” she snorts again. “I won’t fuckin talk for anyone else – and don’t you dare speak for me either, I can get my ass beat all by myself – it doesn’t matter what you say here. In the end – you all will do what you want, and I’ll do my fuckin job just as I always have, and do a goddamn good job of it. I’ll cover my ass, your ass, everyone’s ass who I can manage to cover – but don’t expect me to believe that – for one fuckin second – you give a good goddamn what happens in the world we have to travel through every goddamn day. You don’t. You haven’t yet – and one night won’t make it so.”

To her credit though – not once does she raise her voice. If anything.. she sounds… tired.

[Danicka Musil] [Dibs!]

[Balance Without Fault] “Keep your tone respectful,” Balance says evenly. “That’s your only warning.”

That’s all he says for now. He lobs the eightball toward Danicka.

[Gina McClaren] *Restless as Striders were wont to be, Gina hops down from her stool, sashays into the kitchen, and fetches herself a couple of deep-fried wontons filed with hazelnut chocolate and cream cheese.
She pads back into the room midway through the detective’s speech, and settles on her stool once more.

Izzy finishes up, and Gina’s expression darkens a moment.

Then the detective has to use those finely honed reflexes again in short order. As a pikey whistles sharply then overhand tosses a wonton to the weary Fenris kin. Whether in agreement or simply in a bid to get her to cram it – only the guttersnipe herself knows.*

[Nash] Nash claps a few times after Izzy finishes. Not a purposefully sarcastic Slow Clap, but it is a bit on the slow side anyway. He seems to be favoring his right wrist. It lasts a few seconds, and then he stops at the Grand Elder’s warning to keep a respectful tone.

[Hunter] Holden wanders through the room to stand next to Nash and the other Fenrir. He gives a nod to the equally tall man from the north [south] along with a grin of approval.

[Hunter] [OOPS]

[Izzy Montoya] She catches the wonton. Easily.

And manages not to point out that she WAS respectful. For her.

[Danicka Musil] Everyone in the room is free to judge according to their own perspectives what it says about Danicka that when Balance Without Fault lobs the 8-ball at her, she doesn’t even try to catch it. She actually flinches somewhat out of the way, and it’s Lukas who snatches the thing out of the air, handing it to her. Some will call her oblivious that she doesn’t seem chagrined or embarrassed as she takes it from him. She’s a slender sort, not remotely athletic from the look of her.

Sometimes Garou hear of what she’s done to minions of the Wyrm, see her, say, Her?

Holding the ball in cupped palms, she speaks up for the first time, her tone clear and level. She addresses Balance Without Fault. “A lot of what Detective Montoya just said is true. Amunet, as well. We aren’t… like you,” she says, though in a tone that suggests even she realizes how weak that statement is, how far it falls from encompassing the truth. “No matter how much we care about our families, about the world we live in, or about the war — and I think all of us do care, though to wildly different degrees and in different ways — we don’t form ourselves naturally into packs. We are not asked to give everything, a hundred percent, to fighting this war. For Garou, the war is everything. Anything else is marginalized, because it has to be.

“For Kinfolk,” she goes on, “it’s the opposite. We live our lives. I go to school, Detective Montoya goes to the precinct, August feeds and diapers her children, Gina dances, we all… have a life. The war, however important it is to us individually, often comes as an intrusion to the rest of who we are and what we do.”

Danicka quiets for a small pause, clears her throat, but doesn’t give up the 8-ball. “Sometimes when we get hurt, Garou come running. Sometimes they don’t. Sometimes when there’s a fight on our doorstep, we have to fight it because there’s no way to run fast enough. Other times we have to give it up as though that’s the natural, only course of action.” Another beat, this one for effect more than to breathe. “The truth of what Detective Montoya says is this: most, if not all Garou, spend the majority of their time focused on things that have nothing to do with us. We are expected to carry on by ourselves without them, unless they show up. And if they do show up, usually without warning and sometimes even without need, we are expected to drop everything to obey them.

“-Rhya, all of us have our own prejudices and biases and differing levels of committment — as well as angst. All of us care. But the discontent comes when we are kept to the sides all of the time, then told to shut up and submit the moment a garou ten or twenty years our junior shows up and acts like they’re our protector. I think what Amunet and her alliance are trying to do is to increase our involvement so that at least the marginalization is lessened. But the discontent is already there. The frustration. The affront, frankly.”

She stops there. She could go on. But she’s talked a great deal, and she silences for now.

[Bridget Geroux] [Dibs]

[Danicka Musil] [Other times we have to give it up and let the Garou fight for us as though that’s the natural, only course of action. GAH!]

[Kora] Nash comes in; the Skald gives him a side glance. It lingers a long moment longer than it otherwise might; then her attention is back on the center of the room. The thin cotton of her extra-long tunic pulls over her shoulders, muscles bunching with a subtle tension, mostly withheld. Her long braid swings down the dip of her spine. A faint lift of her chin, watching Holden weave through the room to join the tribe; a brief glance in Gina’s direction follows after, before her attention returns to the center of the room, following the movement of the eight-ball to Danicka. Once, she shifts positions. Widens her stance, leans further back, relieving some of the unending pressure on her spine. Uncrosses and recrosses her arms.

[Bridget Geroux] Bridget sighs when it comes around her direction, careful to look at the eight ball when she holds it up. “Balance Without Fault Rhya, thank you for putting it in the light that we are all a part of the Nation. My name is Bridget Geroux. I know that every Sept is different, and I don’t have any expectations, but the Sept I am from is much smaller. We know each other well, and there is structure. Here, I don’t see the unity. I see reluctance, pain, anguish, and I see anger and pride disconnecting us from one another. Kin from kin, kin from tribesmen… and I wouldn’t presume to understand what goes on among Garou, but if that same disconnect exists on that level… it worries me.”

“And despite the recent bonding efforts to organize the kinfolk, I see a disconnect there as well. It’s a great idea, a great application, a wise and honorable action, but even with the application, I notice those same destructive traits. Just last week, I noticed a separation when a well-meaning Garou was not trying to interfere, but possibly trying to bridge gaps between Garou and kinfolk within Amunet’s… organization, fellowship. Whatever it will be called. And the way she jealously guards it and some others have just jumped on without gauging the situation seems too much like a Jonestown situation to me.”

Bridget takes a breath, exercising great efforts not to swear or fidget. “Maybe this is my own experience, but since I’ve moved here I have never felt more disconnected to my tribe despite my attempts to bridge gaps. At what point should I just go about my business, despite everything my father taught me? I’m… going to open myself up here and speak as truly as I possibly can, but it hurts me to have such a tentative relationship with the other Fianna.”

“This is all perhaps touching on the path Amunet spoke of, but I wouldn’t presume to speak for anyone but myself. I’m not good with a gun or first aid, but I know how to survive in the wilderness with nothing… I know how to work crowds, to work a public social setting. I know I’m not useless, but I feel that way when it comes to the Nation when my offers and talents are dismissed so quickly and without regard to its usefulness. I know how to stand well enough on my own, and I’ve done as much as I can to contribute… but I feel as if there is no point when I’m told to stay inside, discouraged from doing what I’m good at, and still held at such a distance. It’s all too condescending.”

Bridget looks to Izzy now, then sighs. “In a lot of ways, I feel exactly like no one gives a damn whether or not we all rot, what we have to go through or put up with and barely even a hint of recognition, if any of that even matters. I feel like many of us are just a bunch of wild things kept in guilded cages. If you keep any living thing from doing what it’s supposed to do, that’s not a life worth living. I don’t know what else to do but be discontent when I’m expected to stay out of the woods, don’t go make music or connections, don’t spend so much time out in the world doing what I do. I can follow orders, do what needs to be done, but I’m not a machine.”

[Balance Without Fault] [dibs!]

[Balance Without Fault] “I want to take a moment to clarify the purpose of this meeting.

“Jackson, I heard you about needing to get the kin coalition in order before plugging it into the grander framework of the Nation. I agree. Bridget, Izzy, I’ve heard from you both that the way things are going in the coalition are not optimal at the moment. But we’re not here to discuss the kinfolk coalition alone. We should address it more thoroughly, and we will — in a moment.

“We’re not here to discuss how Garou interface with the world, either, Izzy. We’re not here to change the way Garou and kin interact, because that — as Danicka points out — has been set for thousands of years. As you yourself have pointed out, it won’t change in a night.

“As much as you may feel downtrodden and unappreciated, realize that every last Garou in this room, on this planet, will die before age thirty. And they give this sacrifice so that you have a human world to interface in, just as you sacrifice your job and career and human life to support these Garou. The sacrifice goes both ways. And while you might not like it, we are in the end Gaia’s army. There is a ranking order, and it is dictated, ultimately, by our renown.

“But I digress. What we can do, what I want to do here tonight — specifically, without speaking in broad terms and vagueries — is to address points of discontent amongst the kin. I have specific incidents in my mind that I want to discuss, but I want to hear from the kin first.

“If nothing else, no matter how she brought it up — Izzy has noted some sources of discontent for herself. For that, I thank you, Detective Montoya.

“She Who Offers Sorrow, your kinfolk has raised an complaint about the way she’s been treated in the past. She says she’s been beaten and unfairly imprisoned. See to her concerns. If you decide her past punishment was just, then so be it. If it was unjust, make amends as you best see fit.

“Before we move on to other topics, are there any other specific grievances the kin wish to bring forth?”

[Rain McKellar] [Dibs, please!]

[Danicka Musil] Her eyes flick to the Grand Elder when he brings her up, gives at least one interpretation of what she said. She doesn’t ask for the 8-ball again though.

[Balance Without Fault] [erp. “will MOST LIKELY die before age thirty.” seeing as how BWF is like… 45.]

[Carter Roth] [Dibs after Rain]

[Jackson Montgomery] [[“You’re all gonna die before 30…except me. For I am Elite.”]]

[August Grant] {Very short dibs after Rain + Carter}

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] Sarita could be accused, often, of not taking things seriously enough. When your deed name is “Echoes of Laughter,” it’s a natural course of people’s thoughts on how you will react. She’s stayed quiet here, sitting near her Alpha and watching…listening. She doesn’t give anyone a particularly strong reaction when they speak. Amy gets a slight smile; Izzy a little frown. The others, she remains even-tempered, thoughtful.

The Strider is doing her best to listen and learn. She’s not even tapping her toe to some sort of tacky dance pop crap.

[Rain McKellar] The girl who rises to claim the magic eight ball next has nothing in her blood that calls out to her Tribe. She has no renown among them. Cloistered as she is with the rest of Unicorn’s kin, this gives some suggestion as to her allegiances.

Catching the eight-ball is only part of the struggle, here. And before she addresses the Grand Elder, her glance slides sideways to the Fenrir Jarl. Her shoulders square, and she calms herself a bit.

“Mr. Grand Elder, sir,” she begins, and her voice rises easily above the gathering. Unexpectedly warm. Captivating, it calls attention to her in ways that might surprise them.

“My name is Rain McKellar, and before I was kin to Unicorn’s chosen, I was Lost.” She says this plainly. “The places I have been treated their kinfolk much differently than here, and I appreciate that you have called us together and allowed us to air our concerns.

“I have no complaints about how I have been treated by my Tribe, nor by the pack that I live with. My Family has been good to me, perhaps better than they should have been by some of what others have said tonight. If I can help in any way, so that kindness and shelter can be extended to others, please let me know.”

Here she swallows and looks down at the eight ball for a moment.

“If I have any complaint it is that, in the intention of being helpful or showing their concern, some True offer up conflicting information. I am concerned about the thing that is hunting Kinfolk. I would like to know, plainly put, what best I should do to protect myself and to help your war efforts. If this has already been communicated to the Tribal and pack Alphas, then I will seek answers with Mr. Roman or Miss Kora.”

She walks across the circle to hand back the eight-ball.

“Thank you for your time, sirs and madams.”

And then Rain retakes her seat.

[Wyrmbreaker] [Quick dibs. And sorry, Lukas is pulling rank to get it for a sec!]

[Wyrmbreaker] Wyrmbreaker, who has thus far sat quietly except to catch the ball for Danicka, raises his hand after Rain speaks. The eightball comes his way.

“I can answer that for you, Rain. The specifics of what kin should be doing is up to each Tribal Alpha. Obey whatever order they give you. As a general rule, I’d strongly suggest getting to a place where you’re protected by the Garou of your tribe. If there’s no such place available to you, come to the Brotherhood.

“As far as I’m concerned, you can chance it on your own if you really don’t want to move. But I don’t suggest it.”

Carter’s hand is up. Lukas tosses the eightball his way.

[Bridget Geroux] Seeing as her concern over being told specifically not to do what it is she does, what she’s good at, was basically glossed over, Bridget goes and gets herself something to eat. She needs to gather her thoughts for a second, fidget as she needs to with all the Rage in the room, before the Fianna kin can take her seat again. There’s a lot to think over.

[Carter Roth] Carter had had quite enough at this point. If no one would take up that magic 8 ball and speak the voice of the malcontent then he would. He strode forward taking the eight ball for himself and turned to face the garou who were gathered all powerful, all alpha’s or elder’s in their right and he held the eight ball in one heavy hand as he spoke.

“I refuse to be ruled by those who will not see me as their equal.” He lets those few treasonous words sink in as he looks across the garou, his eyes falling upon kin in equal measure. “In many places, by many of your kind we are treated like Chattel, little more then servants waiting to be used. I will not argue that here I have seen generous activity that would enrage the masters of these places for that you should be praised. But it is not enough.” He shakes his head slowly.

“Unlike the detective, who will stand and do her duty even as she knows your disregard for the kin who work tirelessly beneath your gaze. I will not, not without equality.” He pauses. “Without it, we are susceptible to every monster of your kind, every garou who believes we ARE nothing but here to serve your whim. Tell me why we should accept our lot as it stands, tell me how it makes sense that such actions continue unabated against those you call your allies, your lovers, your friends. Is an ally told to be silent because you do not like his tone? Do you force a friend to become the mate of another simply because of what lies within their veins?” He lets that settle there, lets it hang, many knew of such instances, quite often they were regular occurances.

He takes another moment to look about. “We are all capable, we are all skilled in our own ways. But we are marginalized, we are shunted aside till we are expected to serve and we will hold our tongues and be greatful for it. I will not.” He looks at Balance Without Fault. “You have said yourself that these things will not change, that they have existed for thousands of years, change it, if you hold to any future that means something for all of us…change it. You wished to hear of discontent, there it lies.”

Carter lets the 8 ball go then and he takes his place against the wall once more. His gaze even and suspicious as it was when he first stepped forward.

[Matthieu] [If I can I’d like to call Dibs after umm August!]

[Kieran Mondblume] *He is waiting, listening to all of the opinions, and he is starting to look a little concerned.*

[Nash] [Dibs are for the weak! (I’m sorry!)]

Nash doesn’t bother with the eightball. When he speaks, after Lukas and Carter have gone, he has a heavy Southern drawl. His voice isn’t terribly loud, and like Izzy, he sounds tired.

“Kinda telling, ain’t it?” he asks. “You got two Kin waiting to talk but a Trueborn can just butt on in?”

[Balance Without Fault] [BWF takes the eightball!]

[Izzy Montoya] She says nothing more – but she does step to the side and light up that cigarette after all. Someone can call the cops if they’ve got a problem with it.

[Amunet Knezevic] “Because we are NOT equal!” She snaps it, then falls instantly silent again.

[August Grant] August swallows. Did she really.. really want to go after that? Geezus christ – she was rather surprised when there wasn’t fur flying.

Once the magic-8 ball was gently -passed- in her direction, the young woman stood. She cleared her throat just a little, trying to work up the courage to speak in a room full of this many important people. She never quite looked the Elder in the eyes, but.. was looking somewhat towards him, maybe at his feet. {oooh.. where’d you get those shoes?}

“Rhya.. s.. since you wanted to know about the discontent from us.. I figured I should mention mine. My mate, up and left me for another, knowing full well I was already carrying a second child for this nation. His child. He left with me with no one to protect me and my cub. The mere fact that no one at the time thought this a grevious act was insulting. It bred resentment.. and.. until I found allies within my tribe.. ” she motioned to those seated near by, “I wasn’t at all content. Things have resolved at this point and I am fine with my lot in life. But things like that – ignoring these big giant world tearing apart events – is going to drive a wedge between us.”

A brief pause. “That is all.. thank you for your time..” A hand smoothed her sweater over her belly and she again took her seat, passing on the ball.

[Starla Navarro] Starla’s head snaps up, she turns and twists in her seat to stare right at Amunet, her eyes narrowing on the kin that snaps out her words. The corners of her mouth flatten into a thin line as she glares at her.

[Balance Without Fault] [this comes before August — sorry, but BWF would immediately react!]

Balance Without Fault snaps his fingers for the eightball. He confers briefly with Kora, gets a name, speaks.

“Stick to protocol, Nash. You too, Amunet. Next time you two step out of line, you’re out.

“In case you missed it the first time around: don’t speak without the eightball. Rank and renown takes precedence. In the event that rank is equal, the Auspice Council takes precedence over Tribal Alphas, who take precedence over the Garou, who take precedence over the kin.

“And I’m sorry, Carter, but there is no equality in the Nation. We are not a democracy.”

It passes on to August.

[August Grant] {Damn, my bad – my screen didn’t refresh. Augusts posts AFTER BWFs}

[Gina McClaren] *Gina makes a noise in her throat thats something along the lines of a pissed off gurgle. Fingers scraping through her hair and across her temples as her head falls backwards in utter frustration. Talon hands coming away from her scalp and settling on the bar with some force. *

[Danicka Musil] [Dibs, when… okay I’m not sure what the list is for dibs, but! Put me on it!]

[Delilah Marciano] Delilah eases out of the chair she sat in, her hand drops to the phone sitting on the table, picking it up and stares down at the screen for a brief second, and then tucks it away inside the inner breast pocket of her suit jacket. She is tall, only because of the advantage point her heels provide her, she stands with shoulders squared back and chin tilted up.

The woman doesn’t exactly command authority, but there is a coolness in her demeanor. A calm, collected disposition that expresses patience, clearly her gesture to stand, instead of sit idly and listen meant she had something to say. She is an unknown face, a stranger to the kin that have served this sept in the past and now in the present.

[Calling DIBS!]

[Rain McKellar] Rain’s arms are crossed low over her middle. Her expression is somewhat anxious, but when she looks up to August as the other Gaian speaks it is with as much support as she can muster in this tense environment.

[Carter Roth] Carter frowns deeply at Balance Without Faults words and he shakes his head, an angry look flitting behind his eyes.

[Balance Without Fault] — and the eightball comes back to Balance.

“I’m sorry to hear you’ve been so ill-used by your former mate, August. Tell us the name of this Garou so that we all know his dishonor.”

The eightball goes back to August.

[Dibs list is currently: August, Matthieu, Danicka, Delilah.]

[August Grant] “Paul Kellogg. He seems to have .. left..” She’d rather use the word fled.. “the city.” And once again, the eight ball is passed on.

[Bridget Geroux] Bridget stands at the doorway, listening to the conversation while munching on part of a sandwich. The tightness to her muscles and the smirk on her face expresses her discontent with the line of conversation. She takes a glass of ice water over to Carter and leans against his side. She offers the frigid beverage to the other kin, the corners of her mouth turning in a slight smile, an expression that simply says: here.

[Kora] Kora listens as Rain says her piece; her arms tighten when Balance Without Fault directs her to see to Izzy’s complaint. The look she gives the Grand Elder is direct, her expression ironic, but not wry. When Carter speaks, the heavily pregnant Fenrir audibly rolls her eyes (seriously, Nash can [i]hear/i] it). She flashes him a look when he speaks up. Except for the obvious tension, the expression is quiet, animal, unreadable.

[Starla Navarro] Starla clucks her tongue against the roof of her mouth, shaking her head. She looks over her should at Kora, catching the eye-rolling expression of the Jarl. She turns back in her seat, shifting closer to Rain and draws a comforting arm around the kin’s shoulders, hugging her.

[Jackson Montgomery] [[Add Jackson in after Delilah]]

[Derek Anderson] Derek listened, standing near Rain, August and Jackson. He owuld have loved to stand with people from his tribe but Sasha and Katherine weren’t there, Gabriel wasn’t invited and he didn’t rally knewMatthieu except glimpsing at him at the loft the other night.

He looked relax, hands in his pockets. He had nothing to say about all this really. He has been well treated by his Tribe, other Garou and kinfolks he has met. Well Remy was a jerk but even then, it went pretty ok when he met him. He knew some people had problems with Garou, that some had bad experiences in the past. He wasn’t one of them. Maybe it’ll come, maybe he’ll be like Izzy or maybe not. But for now, his life was good.Maybe he didn’t need much, or maybe it was his upbringing, butr he was..ok with the way things were.

[Joey] When the meeting first came to order, Joey sat looking slightly away from the circle, her head moving nearly imperceptibly to the beat of some rhythm in her head. As soon as the eight ball started going around, though, her attention was on the people in the room, her dark eyes moving from speaker to speaker. For the most part, she just watches, listening attentively. She’s silent, even when Izzy speaks up about her punishment, though there’s a tension to her brow, a slight downward turn to the corners of her mouth. The frown doesn’t leave her face, in fact worsens, especially when August speaks up, the kinswoman so obviously pregnant. Joey knew her mate, knew him for the filthy son of a bitch he could be, and not for the wisdom he supposedly held in the Nation. The fact that he would abandon his mate was hardly surprising to her, but infuriating. Wasn’t August the girl he’d once mistaken Joey for? What a prick.

[Carter Roth] Carter takes that glass with a nod to Bridget as great a thanks as he could give at the moment, and sips it, still looking displeased but for now…silent.

[Matthieu] When the 8ball comes his way he stands in his usual regal posture before kin as well as his peers. He takes the time to acknowledge all who choose to look at him with a smile before speaking up and addressing the others present.

“I hear kin speaking about unity, and about working together and about organization. So allow me to speak up and please do hear what I have to say.”

“Harrier’s Grace was founded under the idea that the Mortal world is an important one which we garou have little direct grasp upon. In the heart of a city as large as Chicago we stand in an awkward position where mundane threats could see us utterly destroyed without the means to address them.”

He takes the time to look over faces one by one.

“You wish to take part in the nation. You wish to take an active role in the pursuits of your own people then now is your chance. Harrier’s Grace was founded specifically with the Kin in mind and with time and your assistance we should like to see that all are both cared for, as well as allowed to take an active role in this nation’s happenings. We need eyes and ears, additionally we need faces and talented minds.”

“The Mundane World is your world and if “We” the Garou are to control it we need our kin to stand with it. So any who stand ready to take an active role in a pack who will share in it’s endeavours with all Garou and Kin who take part please step forth after this meeting.”He smiles a little to everyone present.

“I do not wish this to be a recruiting event for a pack but what I am hearing is that Kin would like a chance to take a more active role in their society. This is what Harrier’s Grace was formed with the intention of seeing through. So it remains relevant to the situation.”

He then looks around at the others involved.

“We are one nation, we cannot exist without the whole of that nation working in unison. Our kin are our support network, our homes, and our families. Whatever one feels of their unique and individual position within this nation know now that we are not oblivious to the plight of our kin. We live and die with the hope that our people will remember us and more than anything our people are our kin.”

“Perhaps we do not always show the proper deference or respect but we have a very difficult job.”He then turns his attention to Izzy.”When our kin stand and denounce us as if we have somehow broken some sacred vow it comes as a potent and dangerous blow. There are warriors in their graves at this very moment who have died defending the kin of this sept. I also promise you right now that if you were in danger there are at least one or two garou in this room alone who would stupidly rush off to their own deaths in order to rescue you. Remember this when you find yourself doubing the importance our kin hold to us.”

“In the end we ask of our kin nothing more or less than we ask of ourselves.”He says with a hint of a smile back at the kin.”In the end we must all stand ready to give everything for this nation if that is what we must. That cannot be negociated it simply must be.”

[Balance Without Fault] [Current dibs list: Danicka, Delilah, Jackson]

[Kora] (dibs!)

[Balance Without Fault] [and for the record – applying a -2 honor hit to Paul’s sheet for getting publicly denounced before auspice and tribal councils, plus half the city’s kin, reduced him to subcliath status. normally i wouldn’t announce minor renown tweaks, but in this case it’s a fairly substantial change in how other chars would perceive him.]

[Balance Without Fault] […if, y’know, the char ever gets reactivated *LOL*]

[Balance Without Fault] [last OOC note! if your character holds precedence and wants to use it, make a note in your dibs-calling so i don’t have to ask individually!]

[Danicka Musil] [I’m almost there! Sorry for the wait!]

[Danicka Musil] It’s as though she had mental notes. Danicka gets the 8-ball after the Galliard Elder and speaks up. Directly, in fact, to Carter Roth.

“I know what you can do,” she says plainly, and simply. Maybe even gently, though her voice is levelled directly at him in public. “I also know, and I am the only person currently in this room who knows as well as you do, what it means to be raised as a Kin of Thunder.

“The Garou will never see you as their equal. You may be able to heal with a touch, but you will never be able to fight as well as they can. You will never know what it is like to enter a new body and hunt on all fours. You cannot cross between worlds at will. You will never share a full measure of their power, and so you will never be seen as their equal.” She pauses a moment. “You say you will not work for the Nation without equality. You will never get it. And in this way — knowing what the stakes are, knowing what we all stand to lose — you are more selfish and dishonorable than any Kinfolk in this room.

“Even in human government, if you ally insults you and will not yield, will not compromise, those alliances end, often bloodily. So too will your connection to the Garou you want to treat you as an equal. Work with them or work alone, but do not get in their way or you will be cut down. We aren’t fools, Mr. Roth, not raised in our tribe. Amunet is trying to find a way to decrease our marginalization. And if you want to be involved, at some point you will have to submit to another’s leadership — and it might be Kin, but ultimately it will be to the Garou. Suck it up or get out of the way.”

A pause. She looks at Amunet. “You do guard the alliance jealously, Amunet. Bridget is right about that. You seemed secretive even to me, when I tried to show you nothing but support and interest. You need to work on that attitude, or all your efforts are going to be in vain. When you come to this meeting and then break the rules, you don’t show yourself as a very good leader for Kinfolk, much less someone the Garou might listen to. I want this to work. By god, believe me, I want this to work. But the Kinfolk have to grow up. We all have suffered, but not a thing is going to get done til we all get over it for the sake of the greater good. And those of you who can’t do that, whose angst and baggage is too much to let go of, I don’t even know why you bothered to show up.”

She takes a deep breath and exhales it slowly. “The last attempt at a coalition of kinfolk failed because the Kin involved wanted it to be some kind of perfectly equal democracy, and that will. Not. Work. Even Garou have to follow orders they don’t agree with sometimes. We do too, if we want to be of any real use at all.”

[Balance Without Fault] [delilah, jackson, kora, and then BWF is retaking the ball!]

[Kora] (drop Kora from the list, pls!)

[Carter Roth] Carter meets Danika’s gaze and he shakes his head at the woman. Before flipping her the bird, he might not have the 8 ball, so he won’t speak, but the message is clear enough.

[Delilah Marciano] When the 8 ball finds its way into the Glass Walker’s hands, she holds it up, gives it a good hard shake. She stares at the rubber triangle for a second; the curve of her generous mouth etches into a thinly veiled frown.

“Will this end well?” Delilah asks the ball, “Maybe.”

She turns her eyes up to meet the Grand Elder’s gaze for second, tilting her head to watch the rest of the room. “This, esteemed rhya, is the breeding ground for the discontent. You ask us for our opinions, you tell us to lay our grievances out into the open, so that we may be heard, so we may have a voice…”

A beat, her body shifts, rolls the plastic ball between her hands, “What is this all for? To what purpose will listening to our bitching serve you, in your judgment of us? They are unhappy, they expressed this, and yet, it will not change. We all know this – you said it yourself, it’s not a democracy.”

She shakes her head slowly, “Amunet is trying to organize an alliance, it has been said by Ms. Musil, it will not work. There is no organization, this is like trying to herd cats, they won’t cooperate without first laying a foundation. Training kinfolk in self-defense and first-aid will do very little against a monster breathing down their necks. If the Wyrm wants to kill us, it will do so.”

“The best efforts of the kin, if they wish to come together and organize, is to take a step away from the front lines, and work behind the scenes as we are meant to do. With our mortal influences, our skills, and our connections. We are the first line of defense in covering up the messes that the Garou like to make in the mundane world.”

With that, she shrugs her shoulders and hands the ball off to the next person that so desires it.

[Kora] (change my mind still keeping dibs!)

[Danicka Musil] Carter flips Danicka off. She shrugs at him and gestures to Danny that she’d like an ice water.

[Balance Without Fault] [bwf takes the ball!]

[Izzy Montoya] She looks around and finally grabs a glass of ice water, and taps her ashes into it. It’ll do for now. It also serves to keep her expression hidden for a moment.

It’s likely a good thing.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Did he cut or did I lose my turn? 🙂 ]]

[Holden] [cutteR!]

[Balance Without Fault] [he totally cut.]

“First and last strike for you, Mr. Roth.”

Then, to Delilah:

“I was actually about to address that. I’ve got a few things on my agenda tonight, and we’re still on number one. I’d like to hear specific concerns from kin first and settle them as I can — so frankly, Garou and kin of Maelstrom, we’re starting to get a little off topic with all the philosophy.

“After that, I’ve got two incidents I want to go over. After that, I want to discuss and settle certain issues with the coalition itself.

“Let’s get back to the kin. Specific concerns, bring them forth.”

— and on to Jackson.

[Gina McClaren] *Gina’s heard enough, and she who had a voice designed – accent and all – for other’s pleasure in her speaking – had nothing nice to say. So like her sweet pikey mother had told her with a rap of knuckles across teeth –

“Effen ye’ve naethen nice tae say, fer christs sakes jes shut yer fookin crumbhole.”

She moves towards the kitchens, bumping past the folk in the door with a low sung “Oot the road please” – before moving to fuss with the food there, warming what had grown cold, cooling what had grown warm . Taking a hefty slug from a dented flask drawn deep from the V of dark cleavage. Liquor finally offered to Bridget and Carter in turn.*

[Carter Roth] Carter grimaces at Balance without Fault and shakes his head at the man, he does not however flip the man the bird. He simply looks to Bridget who was standing by his side looked back to Balance, and dropped his water letting it clatter to the floor loudly, maybe even shatter. He looked around at his fellow kinsman, all who had come here with the understanding that they would be free to speak…obviously that was not the case.

Before he turned and walked out a brief nod given to Gina and her alcohol.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] He takes the 8-Ball with a respectful nod. Yes, he is a good kin. Mostly.

“I had one more concern to bring up, Rhyas. It seems like…and I don’t think this is an endemic issue, but I’ve seen it a couple times now…some Garou try to instruct kin who…well, really shouldn’t be. And I know people may wonder what right I have to say that. But I grew up in a family that was blessed. Both of my siblings were Garou. My father was an Ahroun. I like to think I know a fair amount, though not everything, about certain matters. I won’t give a ton of examples…but one I specifically recall is that a kin, new to our city and rather wet behind the ears, was witness to a Thrall frenzy that took place here. I was present and got the kin to safety…after I left, said kin was told by a Garou that in case of a frenzy, playing dead was a good idea. As if a Garou who was in frenzy, especially Thrall frenzy, would just leave them alone if they were lying prone and pretending to be dead.”

He pauses, trying to figure out how to word this without seeming disrespectful. “To be honest, I was dumbstruck when the kin told me this. It’s…really bad advice, to say the least. I’ve passed it on to Roman, who has passed it further on…but it seems like some Garou could use some kind of instruction themselves before they’re taking kinfolk under their responsibility.”

He hands it back to Balances-Without-Fault.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Oh fuck. You know who that was supposed to be. 😛 ]]

[Danicka Musil] [*points and laughs at samael*]

[Nash] [I for one am proud of Sarita and wish him all the best.]

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[I’m working and shit and it was bound to happen eventually AND LEMME ALONE! *mock cries and runs away* Okay nah, it’s funny, ngl]]

[Balance Without Fault] Over behind the bar, Danny suddenly blurts out a cough that sounds suspiciously like a laugh. He claps his hand over his mouth and holds up the other. “I know, Mr. Balance. First and last warning. Sorry.” And he mimes the zipping of his mouth.

Balance, for his part, takes the ball and answers Jackson directly. “Do you or does anyone know the name of this Garou?”

The ball goes back to Jackson.

[Quinn] So far, Quinn hasn’t had anything to bring up, no concerns or grievances to air. For the most part, she keeps out of the way, helping where she can but generally staying under the radar. But when someone says the advice given in times of Thrall was to “play dead,” her blue eyes widen, then her fine dark brows constrict.

When she rises, it’s not to intercept that passage of the eight ball. It’s to raise a brow at Carter Roth, the look simply How rude, trail briefly in his wake, and bend to retrieve the fallen glass of water. She gestures to Danny to bring a towel or something to clean up the water.

[Bridget Geroux] Bridget writes something on a napkin and tucks it into Carter’s hand before he decides to shatter his glass all over the floor and make his way out. She stifles a tiny laugh– it’s not at all audible and she turns her face in Danny’s direction so she doesn’t disturb the conversation– but it’s there.

Gina thankfully offers up some booze, which the Stag kin thankfully takes so she can stifle her grin and shut the fuck up.

[Jackson Montgomery] He takes the ball and seems hesitant to name names at the moment. The information was passed along, but he was given a request. “Kristen. She’s a Fianna Theurge who stays here at the Brotherhood…I don’t know her last name or her deed name.” Handed back.

[Kieran Mondblume] *His eyes widen at that, and he looks back and forth. He frowns, clearly pondering.*

[Balance Without Fault] “Jenny,” Balance speaks directly to the woman watching quietly from over by the kitchen door, “can you get a message to Kristen? Let her know a Thralled Homid would sooner munch a dead body than ignore it, and that maybe she shouldn’t run around teaching the kin for a while.

“Unfortunately,” this is to all, “Garou rarely have time these days to be fully trained before stepping out into the world as Cliaths. The war’s too desperate, and we need soldiers. The downside is occasionally we get a good soldier whose education has been a little lacking in certain non-essential regards.

“There’s really no way prevent these things from happening. I can’t publish a manual of Everything You Should and Shouldn’t Say To Kin. All we can do is troubleshoot one incident at a time, so I appreciate your bringing this up.”

And the ball goes to Kora.

[Danicka Musil] There’s a glance from Shadow Lord Kinswoman to Shadow Lord Elder when Carter leaves. It’s hard to read, for those that don’t know her — for those that are, at the moment, invested in other conversations. He might understand. He might not, even as well as he knows her.

Danicka sips her ice water, and waits for the next blowup.

[Gina McClaren] *Gina’s expression at the breaking of glass is one of frank annoyance. She stands in the kitchen in her barefeet, and hisses irritation. Singing lowly to bridget – yes.. without the 8-ball.*

Trade ye tha sip o’ firewater fer yer gi’en tha broom, Bridget darlin. Dinnae fancy me bloody feet on account o’ foolishness, aye?

[Balance Without Fault] [wait, is Kristen there? i see her logged in. i know patrick’s the fianna alpha, but jacqui ain’t here tonight. well, if Kristen’s here, BWF would speak directly to her.]

[Balance Without Fault] Danny, meanwhile, is hurrying over with dustpan and broom. He shakes his head mutely at Gina and Bridget, forefinger to lips, waving them off. The message is clear: I got it!

[Kristen Burke] ((I was told that Kristen was not allowed to be here As such she has not tried to speak or rebut what was said about her.))

[Bridget Geroux] Bridget moves to action, sets her glass down on the bar, and helps pick up Carter’s mess despite her amusement. It’s alright, the movement gives her something to do. She shakes her head at Danny and helps him anyway.

[Balance Without Fault] [OK, I just saw Jacqui sign on, so I guess Kristen wouldn’t be there after all. Assume Jenny sends her a polite note repeating what BWF said, only a lot nicer and reflexively-apologetic!]

[Gina McClaren] *Gina remains in place. You know. So as not to step in glass with the bare feet. But Danny gives her the shush and she raises an eyebrow in a clear expression of “Oh Enough.” An incredulous shake of her head mirroring the Fianna’s.*

[Quinn] Quinn’s gotten most of the bigger chunks gathered carefully into one hand. When Danny arrives with dustpan and broom, she smiles warmly and rises to carry her burden to the nearest trash bin, which happens to be in the kitchen. When she comes back out again, she weaves around the outside of the circle to return to her seat.

[Kora] There’s something – implicitly feral about the heavily pregnant Garou tonight. She’s standing, not sitting. She should sit. Some of the people tonight are long winded – not telling stories, not remembering deeds, not discussing the dead – just talking.

Those closest to her can feel her restlessness like ozone in the air around her. It does not take much to bring it forward these nights, careful as she has to be now, pregnant as she is. Alone here tonight, her brother – her Godi – gone, her beta in another Sept, seeking his own tribe for challenge.

By the time the eight-ball comes her way, Carter is gone. Her dark eyes follow his path through the room; she catches the scribbing Bridget does on a napkin, watches until the kinsman has left the restaurant.

The creature’s generous mouth flattens then. Whatever she meant to say is distilled down to this: “I have kept my territory open to all tribes, Garou certainly, kin more so. It’s unreasonable to expect you to live in a city and somehow keep track of our changing, Balkanized territory. But, Wyrmbreaker-rhya, that man is barred from mine. I trust you will pass it on to him.”

[Kieran Mondblume] [Dibs?]

[Balance Without Fault] [back to BWF, then Kieran!]

[Honor’s Compass] Katherine and Patrick both here, somewhere, and their player is very apologetic for being tardy! She suggests Katherine is looking very pretty in white standing somewhere near pack-mates and as well as Balance Without Fault and Patrick is over yonder possibly looking confused — also in a very pretty way, albiet more masculine — or simply bored.

Carry on!

[Adamidas] She opens her mouth, then closes it. Her attention seems to be intent on what is going on, and before she can really say anything, the Fury turns her head in the direction of… something. Slightly to the left. She gives the Grand Elder a look and taps her chest with two index fingers, then gestures behind her with her thumb.

Whatever that look says, it must be important. If given the okay, she slips out as quickly as she enters. Just as understated, and punctuated with a pop.

[Balance Without Fault] Though Carter’s departure didn’t provoke an immediate response from the Garou named for his balance, it’s remarked on when the ball comes back into his possession.

“Wyrmbreaker, your kinsman disrespected this gathering again with his dramatic departure. See to it. And let him know that his antics only resulted in the very kin he professes to champion scrambling to clean up his mess.”

He nods to Adamidas, then, before continuing.

“At this point I’m going to make a last call for kin to bring forward their concerns. If there’s nothing else, we’re moving on.”

[on to Kieran! and if there are any more kin concerns, call dibs now cuz BWF is about to move things along]

[Quinn] [dibs because I gotta get something out in case I have to bail before the end!]

[Wyrmbreaker] Wyrmbreaker nods mutely to Kora and and Balance, the second nod deeper than the first. Then he gets up, leaning over to murmur briefly to Danicka before excusing himself from the gathering.

[Kieran Mondblume] *He pushes up, and then he takes the eight ball, shaking it idly.* Clearly, if he’s getting pissed off enough to drop a glass onto the ground and leave, something screwed up happened to him in the past. I think that’s part of the problem. We can’t fix these problems without years and years of therapy that we don’t have time for.

*He tosses the eight ball to his other hand.* But I will say, I’ve noticed every kin has their skills and talents. I don’t think I’m alone in saying, I’d like to hear about those instead.

[Quinn] The tall Fiann has retaken her seat now. It should be noted that she’s wearing clothes, and they’re probably pretty nice, and probably includes a shirt with the sleeves rolled up to reveal the tattoo on her right arm. Nothing fancy, just some cool looking birds.

Anyway!

She sits up a little straighter when there seems to be a lull, lifts her chin, and indicates she’d like the magic eight ball next. When it comes to her, Quinn doesn’t shake it to read her fortune, though she does smile a little down at it before standing to address the assembled.

“Hello,” she says, her voice warm, and still carries a touch of a Baltimore accent. “I’m Quinn, I own The Winchester tavern up in Lake View. Some of you might’ve heard of it. Like The Brotherhood, we’ve only got kin on staff, so it’s a safe place. If any of you are in the area and find yourself in need of a place to rest or otherwise recuperate for a while, the doors are open. To Kin and Garou alike.” After that, she rolls the ball from one hand to the other, says, “That’s it,” and passes it down the line rather than tossing it to the grand elder.

[Nash] The Jarl is understandably restless. On this side of the bar, the Fenrir are all standing; Nash looks like he probably ought to sit down, but for the moment, he’s still on his feet, his right arm held up against his midsection while bruised eyes watch the proceedings–silently, now that that first [and last] outburst is over with.

There is a lot going on, between Strider and Lord Kinfolk slamming out and slamming glasses. Nash, unlike many others, doesn’t have to stifle laughter. He glances around, then finds a place to rest his eyes when Kora starts to speak. He looks back at her when the Uktena speaks, as if looking for something, but he doesn’t lean over to whisper or anything else that might be considered disruptive.

[Delilah Marciano] Delilah sighs; she steps away from the table glancing around at the assembly one final time. She has heard enough, and the Grand Elder has yet to get beyond the first line of questioning. She turns away, slipping off in silence towards the back entrance of the Brotherhood’ hand retrieves her phone, texting her driver to come around to the back side to pick her up as she left the meeting.

[Kora] There’s something about the way Kora handled the eight-ball. Held it as if it were a cracked bone, as if there were marrow in it – rather than likely toxic water locked behind a window with catchy sayings on a plastic weighted die by children chained to extruding machines in some unlikely backwater of Guangdong province, China.

That sense of animal lingers around her. Her hair is pale, fine-stranded, her skin equally pale, winter-thing, dark eyes set above sharp cheeks made softer by the extra weight of advanced pregnancy. No matter: the wolf is still visible underneath. As now. Nash glances at her, and she lifts her chin, canting her head, dark eyes finding his with an unerring sort of grace. She holds the look for a quiet moment, then glances away.

[Balance Without Fault] The eightball comes back to Balance eventually, passed hand to hand until someone loses patience and tosses it. Catching it neatly, the Grand Elder takes a drink of water before going on.

“Let’s discuss that in a minute, Kieran, when we talk about the coalition some more. I have two incidents I want to go over. Unfortunately, Amunet, they both involve you.

“First up: the Brotherhood defense plans were posted up a couple of weeks ago, and you seemed to have something to say about it. Jenny mentioned you removed the original posting as something of an act of protest.” Over by the kitchen, Jenny looks mildly mortified. “What was that about, and has that been settled?”

[Amunet Knezevic] “It was less an act of protest than an act of frustration, Rhya. Again, the perception of being dictated to, rather than being acknowledged as being willing to work together. I apologize for my rash decision, and hope that my actions will not reflect poorly on those who can be held responsible for me.”

Her fingers run in her hair, eyes flickering away before meeting BWF’s once more. “It has been offered that there be a meeting with myself and those charged with the safety of the Brotherhood. I believe it is just a matter of finding a convenient time for everyone, and then the matter should be settled.”

[Danicka Musil] [Dibs!]

[Gina McClaren] *Her flask of corn liquor is reclaimed and settled back in her assets as she steps aside for the exiting Glasswalker kin. Strider kin maneuvering her way out of the kitchen with an eye to the floor, wary for any invisible shards lying in wait for small burnished feet. The kin moves to stand between Leon and Matt, dwarfed by a good foot or more by each. Curvy kin’s body language filling in the gaps where verbal communication was not allowed. She leans on Mirror’s whisper, floury skirt no doubt soiling his perfectly pressed suit. A painted toe prods Hostile Takeover’s knee, accompanied by a wry smile and a roll of eyes. Familiarity and Affection for both, mingled with no small exasperation at the proceedings. Her attention shifts to those speaking.*

[Honor’s Compass] [Kate has something to add! How do I — *hits the buzzer*]

[Danicka Musil] [Danicka yields to the ranked Garou present *gavel*]

[Wyrmbreaker] [dibs order is Kate, Danicka, then probably BWF.]

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] Sarita doesn’t fail to notice Gina’s brief interaction, such as it is, with Leon. Her eyes narrow a little bit, watching them, and anyone paying attention to her would notice a bit of bristling. She doesn’t speak out, merely watches for a long moment before looking back.

Yeah. She’ll be dealing with that later.

[Matthieu] Matthieu made certain to follow the kin across the floor. Whether Gina knew it or not those eyes followed her quietly. She drew closer and closer and even took the chance to squeeze herself between he and his beta. A slight smile grew and he peeked up at the woman with a hint of a smile. She had likely been drinking and was feeling pleasant. Which was surprisingly okay with the Garou who looked up at her with familiar eyes.

He didn’t speak however, simply welcomed her to join if she pleased.

[Leon Davenport] Finally something interesting happening to this meeting And no it’s not an angry kin storming out or incidents involving one with the Broho’splan or anything else. No, it’s the presence of a beautiful caramel skinned Strider kin, moving between him and his Alpha.

Shelean into Matt and that makes him smile, a genuine rare one from the Ahroun these days. Then she prds hm and the smile grew wider. He kept hi hands in his pants pockets, his smile turning into a grin. Then his piercing blue eyes were back on the meeting

There has been no GW kin here that he knew of. After all he knew Delilah only by her GWnet handle. He didn’t want any of his tribe’s kin getting into troubel tonight. He seem ot have had his wish granted.

[Kieran Mondblume] *His eyes, however, remain on Amy, and the Grand Elder. He looks, very briefly, worried, though it passes rather quickly. Nothing else in the meeting seems to catch his dark eyes.*

[Bridget Geroux] Bridget finally retakes her seat, glass in hand. Her brown eyes shift around the room as if for a second, she forgot where she was. The kinswoman shakes it off and sips the remaining whiskey, her eyes floating somewhere between Patrick and Kieran for whatever reason.

[Honor’s Compass] Honor’s Compass, who has, up until this moment been relatively silent, merely a formidable presence in so far as a regal Silver Fang of her ranking should be, standing to one side with her arms neatly folded over her chest; her coat open to reveal silk blouse beneath, the designer jeans and knee-high boots.

Immaculate as ever, she somehow managed to avoid it becoming ridiculous; her carefully arranged hair; her glossed lips. It was the animal grace in her that controlled it; the thrill of danger posed by those pale eyes of hers as they sweep the assembly, as manicured nails close over the eight ball.

Her eyes find Sarita’s sister.

“If I may, Rhya,” she says in her voice, rippling with its hint of french gentility, “I have some knowledge of these goings on. I was approached here at the Brotherhood by Adara, Song of Life, a Black Fury Galliard I believe my Alpha put in charge of the Brotherhood plans, along with Adamidas. She told me of the issues with the Kinswoman.”

A beat. “She asked my council, and two sides to this issue were brought before me, one from Garou and the other spoken on the behalf of the Kinfolk by one of Cockroaches Kin.” The Fang’s lip curves a little, inexplicably. “My sense was that they were working at cross-purposes, here. The Kinfolk, rightly enough, want their say in their own safety, but the Garou have their own notions on how Kinfolk need to be so protected.

My advice was to meet together, and discuss it. I believe this is the meeting Amunet is referring to.”

[Nash] With his left hand, Nash reaches up to scrub at his scruffy face when the tiny Indian woman moves across the room and proceeds to cause the blood pressure of at least four Trueborn to spike. He doesn’t sigh or stare, but when his hand comes away from his face and returns to his jacket pocket the kinsman glances over at Kora again.

That glance lasts only so long as the silence between active speakers; a few seconds after the regal blonde begins to speak, his eyes slowly drift away to acknowledge her.

[Rain McKellar] ((Rain will stay with the other Gaian kin until the meeting lets out, but her player must go to sleep soon. Thanks, all, for the scene.))

[Balance Without Fault] [night!]

[Danicka Musil] This time, the ball comes to Danicka more easily, since her mate has excused himself from the proceedings for the moment and it seems that Danicka doesn’t trust herself to catch the bizarre little toy if lobbed her way. She hears about the defense plan — something she’s only heard rumors of, not the story she just got. She looks at Amunet briefly when she takes the 8-ball, but in the end, doesn’t address the Strider kin as she did earlier.

“-Rhya,” she says, to Balance Without Fault, “the Kinfolk have tried before to establish leadership amongst themselves before, but in that case and in this one, there’s a serious problem with Garou being kept out of the loop.” She thinks a moment. “If the Kinfolk want to be heard by the Garou — to have a voice, for example, in deciding the defense plan for the Brotherhood of Thieves, to have at least some kind of vote in matters that affect them personally, then is there any reason why the Garou in charge of defense for this place should not have a Kinfolk — preferably a resident — whose counsel is sought in decisions about it?”

A beat. She blinks those round, green eyes of hers, turning to look at Amunet. “And maybe, if only to limit the amount of suspicion and paranoia and rumors of discontent, maybe an alliance of Kinfolk would have a better chance of success if there is a Garou involved in the proceedings and decisions being made — not to dictate, not to rule, but to communicate the needs the Garou have to the Kin, and vice versa?”

[Balance Without Fault] Balance listens to Katherine with clear attentiveness; then Danicka.

“It’s become increasingly clear to me tonight that some level of constant communication needs to be set up between the Garou of this Sept and the Kin. That’s part of what I wanted to discuss when we talk about the coalition a little more. I realize I’ve delayed the discussion of the coalition again and again, but I’m going to have to ask for your patience a little longer.”

He turns back to Amunet.

“There will always be some level of dictation, Amunet. I’ve said it before and I’ll say it again. The Nation is not a democracy. There is one Grand Elder. One Warder. One warleader. One Garou in charge of the defense of the Brotherhood, and one Garou assisting her.

“It’s not your place to rebel against that order. If you feel unheard, then speak. You may bring your suggestions up, just as anyone else can — and it seems that with Honor’s Compass’s counsel, you intend to do exactly that.

“You may not, however, display blatant insubordination to those who rank over you. And you must understand that the final say still belongs to those charged with the keeping of the Brotherhood. This isn’t a kin/Garou issue. It’s a simple issue of hierarchy. I would say the same to your sister Sarita, or even to the Philodox Elder.”

Balance turns the magic eightball over in his hands, then continues.

“The second point I wanted to address specifically is this. I’ve heard reports that you were seeking a Garou to … beat you? And that you would tape this as some sort of instructional video?

“What’s the story there, Amunet? I hardly know where to begin.”

[Amunet Knezevic] She looks very tired, very suddenly, tongue bitten to keep herself quiet as she waits her turn.

[Kieran Mondblume] *He flinches visibly.*

[August Grant] A brow rose.

That sounded like the single most stupid idea she’s heard in awhile.

Was that girl daft?

[Izzy Montoya] She’s wanting…. what?! Izzy’s head whips about so quickly her hair flies in a semi circle, smacking her in the face while she stares at Amunet with dropped jaw…. only to have it snap shut on the comment not quite bitten back..

“Motherfu…” snap.

She turns, and stalks to the kitchen. She needs a serious drink. Now.

[Quinn] Quinn actually does a double-take, and frowns at Amunet.Her thoughts are similar August’s. What would that even teach?

[Kieran Mondblume] *He raises one hand, however, before forgetting himself, and he holds his hand out for the ball.*

[Jackson Montgomery] He blinks as the idea for the original plan comes out in a horribly mangled, telephone version of what was actually discussed. He looks at Balances With Fault, then at Amunet and back, before he takes a [[DIBS]] after Amunet.

[Bridget Geroux] Bridget tenses in her little corner of the world, and the nearly empty glass falls into her lap before she catches it. A slight amount of whiskey and ice bleed into the fabric.

“Shit,” she says under her breath. Looking directly to BWF with an expression of apology, she zips it quickly, gathers her skirts, and moves towards the kitchen following Izzy.

[Kieran Mondblume] ((Though I am willing to wait for dibs till after Amy and Jackson have had their say))

[Leon Davenport] Leon blinked a few times, eyes on Amy. Ok…now that was..well..totally crazy even for her. He actually had to look at Sarita with a brow raised as if asking her..what the hell? But he doesn’t say anything, doesn’t smile or anything. He was mostly, perplexed by all of this.

He had an idea why she’d ask that, but to him it dodn’t seem like the right way to do things.

[Danicka Musil] Danicka, in the face of people restraining the urge to curse, of staring, of double-takes… blinks at Amunet. There’s no anger, no sudden omgwtfbbq. But surprise. And definite, strong interest in hearing something other than the rumor that Balance Without Fault wants to be explained and clarified.

[Gina McClaren] *Wait – woah.. What? Gina arcs her back away from Matt, squinting at the better bred strider kin across the room. Expression caugt between disgust and disbeleif. She looks up to Matt meaningfully, as if to say “Didn’t I tell you? Crazy. Every fucking one of them.” That flask gets retrieved and sampled from once more.*

[Amunet Knezevic] “Okay. So” She takes a deep breath. Remember what Stefan said, Ames…

“First of all, it was an idea that was being batted around. Just that. I’m unsure why everyone seems content to run around asking everyone else why I’m doing what I’m doing, but that seems to be the trend. It was considered, it was discussed, and nothing has been done. There’s no reason for anyone to assume that it’s moving forward.

As for being secretive and not wanting Garou involvement in the alliance, that is simply not true. The Shadow Lord Nathalie has offered her assistance, and I have taken her up on that. I’m not hiding anything. I’m not trying to exclude anyone that would benefit the alliance.”

She gestures toward the departing Bridget. “She wants to talk, but she wasn’t there for the conversation. She’s referring to Adara, the Fury. She asked to be included in the alliance, and when reminded it was a kinfolk alliance, she compared it to the KKK. Jackson was there for the conversation. I’m sure he can back me up. My issue with allowing her to be part of this isn’t that she’s Garou, it’s that she’s a shitty excuse for a Garou.”

[Quinn] [dibs!]

[Wyrmbreaker] [Dibs is Jackson, Kieran, Quinn right now — though BWF might cut in line at some point!]

[Quinn] [WHOOPS! That was supposed to be Joey!]

[Amunet Knezevic] [I’m assuming she’ll be asked to explain that….]

[Wyrmbreaker] [joey –> jackson –> kieran]

[Kieran Mondblume] ((And Ki gives up his dibs.)) *He lowers his hand again, and then he goes back to listening.*

[Honor’s Compass] [Damn it, now Kate has to speak up. SORRY.]

[Wyrmbreaker] [kate –> joey –> jackson –> kieran]

[Matthieu] His eyes meet Gina’s own and he looks back at the kin though he doesn’t nod. His eyes say enough and he reassures her with a slight pat to the small of her back. Though the Galliard doesn’t wish to appear as if he isn’t listening and taking in every word. Indeed he was listening to everything that was said. Formulating an opinion on each and every personality that shows itself here tonight.

[Izzy Montoya] She’s not long. Long enough to have a shot and pour a second that she brings with her, in time to hear that it was just an idea being bat around, without nay explanation whatsoever. Her jaw tenses, and she finds a space of wall to lean against, setting the glass on the table and lighting another cigarette.

[Jackson Montgomery] [[Officially voicing a request to try to keep a bit closer to the 10 minute posting limit that was established for Dibbers.]]

[Honor’s Compass] Katherine’s eyes cut toward Amy.

“That is the second occasion I have heard, and the first directly from your lips of insult to Song of Life, Amunet. I do not care who you believe you are, who your mate is or how valid your cause — you will pay the respect due to a Garou or you will be sending your mate to every door in the Sept to make amends for your mouth.

I said it before, I say it again.

Respectful disagreement.”

[Bridget Geroux] Bridget returns soon after, patting at her skirt with a towel. She passes Izzy and takes her seat again, then offers her hand up to speak for the second time.

[Bridget Geroux] [Dibs when it gets her direction]

[Kora] Kora does not glance at Amunet. Her dark eyes track Izzy, though, as she weaves through the room. Then, the creature glances back at Nash. Fine blond brows arch eloquently over her shadowed eyes. Restlessness runs patterned beneath her skin. Even standing still she looks ready to prowl.

[Wyrmbreaker] [joey –> jackson –> kieran –> bridget]

[August Grant] Even though she really, really wanted to be here for this lovely conversation – the pregnant girl’s bladder could only hold out so long. So, carefully enough, she made her way to the ladies room .. and then to the kitchen, where she’d find a snack and linger in the door for a moment eating before returning to her chair.

[Joey] The magic eight ball starts to head toward another kin, but the Fostern Rotagar indicates the need for an interception. It goes to Kate first, and when it gets to Joey, she palms it, and inclines her head toward Amy.

“Just t’clarify, this idea,” she reaches up her free hand to pantomime air quotes, “was brought to the elders ’cause you’d already gone at least to Burnout lookin’ for a volunteer. And when I talked to you about it, everything you said told me you were set on goin’ through with it, despite warnings and consequences.

“So you’re not bein’ called out on it just ’cause someone’s followin’ some sort’ve trend.”

The eight ball is passed on.

[Kieran Mondblume] ((Ki actually gave up his dibs.))

[Amunet Knezevic] [dibs after bridget, please]

[Wyrmbreaker] [jackson –> bridget –> amunet!]

[Jackson Montgomery] He takes the 8=Ball and steps forward. “Just to provide my own perspective on this idea. Which, at least when we discussed it, was just an idea. It was brainstorming possibilities, nothing more. Amunet asked me, since I was a film student, if there was a way for us to be able to film…not a Garou beating the tar out of a kinfolk, Amy or otherwise. But potential sparring sessions. The reason for this would be that, if we were in a situation where combat was inevitable, we’d be more capable. This wasn’t ‘Beat the shit out of me and film it and you’ll know what it’s like to be in a fight. Hell, a Garou could spar with someone in homid and we could film that. These specifics weren’t even gone over because it was one three minute portion of one much longer discussion.

“The key was, and what we were discussing, was that if it was done, it would have to be done securely. No internet access to the video. Not multiple copies floating around. Again, this was a big if, and I felt it was conceivably possible, if not a sure thing. No one was setting up sets or anything like that, I wasn’t figuring out lighting and camera angles or what lens to use. As near as I knew, Amunet was checking with Garou to see if there would even be volunteers, because if not the rest didn’t even matter.

He frowns. “If there was some kind of telephone situation where it wasn’t properly communicated, then there you have it. But the idea was far saner and far more brainstorming than that I just heard. Obviously the Veil was our first concern and what we were discussing before any considerations came into play.”

[Hunter] [hunter taking dibs after bridget, before amunet]

[Gina McClaren] *Gina’s taking a fourth shot. Amazing how much alcohol can disappear into the little Indian woman in so short a period of time. The flask’s cap clinks metallic and resolute as its popped on tightly. Flask itself handed to Leon, a flat palm held up, then making an abrupt cutting motion. The fuzziness in her stomach and the hazy tingle behind brown eyes told her anymore would loosen her tongue, and no one wanted that tonight. So the woman who was rapidly becoming a lush entrusts her fire water to the Glasswalker , before settling back against the Silverfang’s comforting hand. Her eyes slip firmly shut.*

[Balance Without Fault] [bridget –> hunter –> amunet]

[Bridget Geroux] “That reminds me when Carter took your injuries last time. We all asked you about the bruises and you wouldn’t answer. I let it go because you seemed uncomfortable, but if I thought for a second you might want someone to beat you up… What the hell, Amy? How do you expect to display leadership among us with… whatever is going on?”

She stops and shakes her head. “I’m sorry, Amy. That got a bit too personal. But when I saw you talking to Song of Life, I just couldn’t hear it anymore. By the way, she has shown nothing but the utmost respect for my crazy ass ways and was one of the very few Garou who has encouraged me to keep doing my work rather than some Garou who have discouraged me from it. Maybe they’ve done it because they cared, but she is one of the few Garou I’d be more than willing to invite to my own house just to shoot the shit. I respect and admire the hell out of the Garou who treat kinfolk– even those not of their tribe– like the family we are. Family might be my whole grievance in the first place.”

“My other issue with the alliance is, like Danicka repeated earlier, that it is too jealously guarded, even from other kinfolk. My father, Meuric ‘Bear’ Geroux for those of you who care about the formality, used to tell me all the time how Septs grow weaker when not even the kinfolk can rely on one another as family.”

[Leon Davenport] He looked at Gina with a grin and took the flask out of her hand, making it disapear in his suit’s jacket. He nodded to her, letting her know it will be returned to her eventually. Not that it wasn’t a big deal if she had something of hers. She had something of him.

So it was with familiarity that he gently nudge her before looking back at those talking.

[Bridget Geroux] [First part got cut off:]
Bridget looks towards Amy with raised eyebrows as she takes the 8 ball, an expression of genuine concern.

[Balance Without Fault] [hunter’s up, then amunet, then BWF is taking the ball]

[Hunter] [oh shit browser didn’t refresh gimme a minute]

[Danicka Musil] At the bar, Danicka glances at the door, wondering about her mate, and frankly about Carter. She sips her water and returns her attention to the discussion. There’s no lightly thoughtful look on her face now. She’s quite serious. Bordering, in fact, on visibly tense.

[Hunter] The eight ball gets grasped in one meaty palm and he doesn’t stand to speak.

“Amy came to me first I believe, out of any Garou, sayin’ she wanted me to do it. I explained this to her at the time but I’ll repeat it because it seems ya’ don’t quite get it Jackson.”

A beat.

“For starters, Amy squarin’ off vs me in any form is just gonna be a beatin’ plain n’ simple. That’s just all there is to it. Secondly from what I was told the purposes for doin’ this was so that kinfolk could get some expertise on how to fight against a fuckin’ spiral — scuse ma language — n’that she’d want me to fight her not just in human form.

Now I don’t know what ya’ know bout’ spirals but fightin’ ya’ is about the last thing they’re gonna do. It won’t be in human form, so sparrin’ vs me in homid ain’t gonna teach ya’ shit. It won’t be to kill ya’ n’I don’t think I need to — nor should I try to, or am adequately able to — express just what they’d be tryin’ to do.

The flaws of this video been pointed out by my Beta quite clearly to Amy, but from where I stand there’s some seriously misguided ideas based on the fact that ya’ thought that me puttin’ a kin near death would actually help anyone learn anythin’ of value against that group’a devils.”

There’s a beat and then:

“The fact that ya’ thought me doin’ that could help is, quite frankly, god damn insultin’.”

[Kora] (going to bed folks. Kora’s still around looking restless and pregnant. Jamie has my permission to NPC her and directions for certain circumstances, cheers!)

[Balance Without Fault] [amunet–>BWF!]

[Amunet Knezevic] “I didn’t want to shame the Trueborn that gave me the bruises, Bridget. No one knew that he was going to heal them, and I certainly didn’t seek him out to do it.

And again, Bridget, you don’t know the whole story. Good for you that you get along with her. I don’t, and I have solid reasons why that is the case.

HOW am I being secretive? What kinfolk have I turned away? I don’t understand how not ramming an alliance down the kin’s throat turns into me being secretive. Explain.”

She flinches when Hunter speaks, eyes searching out anywhere to rest on but him. Her fingers run in her hair again, then move to scratch between her shoulder blades. “Fucking funny how you tell her fucking everything except the shit you’re ashamed of”

[Bridget Geroux] [Dibs if offered]

[Izzy Montoya] She felt Kora’s eyes on her, but she doesn’t meet her gaze. Not yet. Not right away. In fact, it’s not until Hunter’s clarifying that her gaze snaps up again, and there’s something.. something there. Something in dark eyes that’s clearly…

…well. Of all here, only Kora knows and only with passing details. Izzy tightens her hand around the drink, and pushes from the wall. She takes a step forward, and then shakes her head. Then, when she finally looks up and meets Kora’s gaze, her teeth audibly grind, and she turns, sets the drink down and heads to the door.

and if there’s a muttered curse or ten, well. No one who knows her is surprised.

[Balance Without Fault] [bwf is taking the ball!]

[Hunter] There’s a moment where Hunter simply stares at Amy with his jaw firmly set and then? He looks away, relaxes in his seat as much as the — sometimes high strung — Ahroun could ever relax under such conditions.

[Prayers to Broken Stone] Prayers to Broken Stone has been lounging against a wall in his hoodie; arms folded over his chest; sniffing every now and then as if he had a cold. There’s been a beer bottle in one of his hands fairly steadily and at some point; he’d excused himself to raid the kitchen; he returns now, to discussion of beatings and video tapes and something about Hunter being ashamed.

He bites a hunk out of his sandwich, and shuffle-excuses his way back to his little spot like that annoying late-comer at the movies who blocks out the screen as the heroine and her man get it on finally.

[Balance Without Fault] “Enough.” Balance takes the ball back. “I don’t want to dwell on this longer than we have to. This is not a public lynching. I’ll say this, and then we move on.

“Amunet, videotaping a Garou is a very bad idea. Videotaping a Garou in non-Homid form is a worse idea. Asking a non-homid Garou to attack you so you can videotape is insanity. I realize this was a brainstorm. But that sort of idea should never even come to your mind. Not simply because of the threat to the Veil, but because it tells me that you genuinely believe with enough training a kin would have options against a Dancer in warform beyond running.

“Izzy Montoya mentioned earlier that you were going to get people killed. I’m starting to see her point.

“Let me be very clear on this: you can train if you want to. You can learn first aid, you can learn self defense. If the Warleader judges you capable, we are even willing to entertain the idea of an elite kin squad assaulting light targets to support their Garou brethren. But you are not equipped to fight a Garou in warform. If you’re so unlucky as to be caught by one, you should run. And you should teach your friends to run — not lull them into some misguided idea that they might be able to fight and win.”

Balance’s fingers tap restlessly on the eightball for a moment. Then he goes on:

“I want to move on to discussion the coalition, its leadership, and the idea of establishing a Garou-kin liaison to maintain an open line of communication between the kin and Garou of this Sept. Before we get there, I just have two more questions:

“Bridget, you mentioned something about a Garou forbidding you from something you want to do. Be more specific. What do you speak of?

“And Amunet, you accuse Hunter of not speaking of something he’s ashamed of. What are you speaking of?”

[Bridget –> then Amunet, unless she rejects it!]

[Kieran Mondblume] *He looks back to Hunter at that, and he sighs deeply. Looking back to Amy. And then back to BWF. Again watching. He wants to speak, but the words are not coming easily, it seems, so he keeps his mouth shut.*

[Matthieu] Matthieu watches in preparation for Amunet’s response. The Galliard was standing ready and keeping his attention on every word that would come out of the Kin’s mouth.

[Gina McClaren] *Curiouser and Curiouser. Gina’s eyes slowly open, and her gaze rests on Hunter, expression inquiring, her head tilted to the side. Not unlike a german shepard trying to puzzle out an algebra equation.

That is to say – hopelessly lost.

She looks from Leon and Matt back to Hunter, as though she might figure out whats shaking through some sort of elaborate half drunk social triangulation.*

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] The Strider is watching with the most intense look of concentration anyone’s ever seen on her face. It is focused on her sister and the Grand Elder. It could be because she’s curious–tense?–to see what might be said, or it could be because she’s not wanting to look at certain individuals who might raise her ire. Her expression is pained. It’s clear to anyone who might look at her that although her protectorate obligations are over with, it certainly doesn’t mean that she doesn’t care. She knows how her sister must feel right now, what this is like for her, because she knows Amy so well.

She would rather it be her in that place instead of Amy, being questioned and having doubt heaped on by others.

[Bridget Geroux] Bridget fidgets with the ball when it comes her way, taking a deep breath. “I’m sorry, Amy, if that got a bit too personal. Catch me later if you want.”

She continues quickly. “I have on a few occasions been told by several Garou. Forgive me, but one didn’t tell me his name. The other was Simon, who I think expressed concern over my well being. I should explain. The Sept I am from is in the Rockies, in the middle of nowhere. I’m not boasting, but I know I’m a skilled survivalist. It feels unnatural going for so long in the city without getting some fresh air. But on several occasions, without explanation, I’ve been discouraged from going outside of the city to… do my thing.”

The Fianna kin continues, “I don’t understand what the difference is if I’m alone in the city or in the woods. I can handle myself just fine out there, and I’ve gone out there on several occasions on my own before Simon and some others told me I shouldn’t.”

[Balance Without Fault] “And that’s all you’re doing? Just going into the woods to … hike?”

He tosses the ball back.

[Leon Davenport] His shift position slightly, watching Amunet, glancing at Sarita and then Hunter. What will Amy say? He hoped that Amy will decide not to tlk. For herself, for Hunter and maybe for him. He wasn’t sure what Amy meant, what Hunter did or didn’t do., but somethings were sad that didn’t make him entirely comfortable

Thongs has been dealt with and he had no intention to have them brought back to the forefront.

[Bridget Geroux] Bridget catches it, “No. I hunt. I check the trails, get familiar with the landscape. Sometimes, I stay out there for quite a while with little or no supplies. It’s… no different from what I did back home.”

[Derek Anderson] (*things has been dealt..)

[August Grant] {Alright, gotta get to bed – August will stay through the meeting with the other Coggies. Night all.)

[Danicka Musil] [Night! Thanks for playing!]

[Prayers to Broken Stone] [Patrick will take a break from eating to pipe in at some point RE: Bridget.]

[Bridget Geroux] [Add: check the landscape, figure out the flora and fauna.]

[Balance Without Fault] “I see no harm in that. Patrick, you represent the Fianna. What do you think?”

Lob.

[Bridget Geroux] Bridget seems quite pleased with BWF’s comment, but waits on Patrick’s response.

[Hunter] [if anyone wants a description post of hunter’s appearance etc right now let me know otherwise I’m just chillin’ LOL]

[Nash] [I don’t think I’ll survive without one.]

[Rosie] Rosalie has been very quiet. Nothing more than another small body among a wealth of very well bred kin and Garou. While the conversation continues between the primary parties, the kin slips her fingers inside the front pocket of her jeans and removes her cell phone. She is quiet and unobtrusive while her fingers move quickly over the Qwerty keyboard.

[Balance Without Fault] [angelina, since your post is pretty separate from this business with Bridget, you might wanna start pre-writing!]

[Hunter] [AHAHAHA, gina just got a trillion empathy suxx ;((( ]

[Prayers to Broken Stone] Prayers to Broken Stone sets his beer down and catches the eightball the way a baseball player might; both hands. He’s finishing chewing his sandwich as he goes and holds up a finger briefly to swallow, then thump himself over his chest to help work it down.

Brushing crumbs from his mouth, the intensely-blue eyed Galliard of Last Watch speaks simply, without intention for pretty wording.

“Thanks, man — Rhya, man. Uh, look I know Bridget fairly well. I think I can say with an attempt at authority she’s not insane, girl can hold her own when fist comes at face. I have no problem with her hiking in the woods. I think of some of the Kinfolk here, no respect really, but I think of them, she’d do pretty well.

So, yeah.”

He nods at the Fiann, and lobs off the eightball.

[Kieran Mondblume] ((And I am passing out. The coughing has not ceased, so whatever he might say in response I can wait on for now, I think.))

[Prayers to Broken Stone] [no.. DISrespect. Hooboy.]

[Jackson Montgomery] [[Jackson: *Pitches a fit and storms out weeping*]]

[Nash] When his phone buzzes in his pocket, he does not whip it out to see who it is while still in the midst of the meeting. He hears it, and quietly steps out from between Holden and Kora to find some sort of an exit. Being as he’s never been in here before, it takes a moment before he realizes the kitchen is through the swinging doors and manages to make it that way, moving at an unhurried pace, keeping his right arm held to his ribs.

Whatever he sees when he ends up in the kitchen makes him laugh, and then the door swings shut behind him.

[Amunet Knezevic] She catches the ball, eyes on BWF and nowhere else. “I understand that it’s a bad idea, Rhya. I put more stock into Laughs in the Face of Death Rhya’s words than was evident at the time. I assure you, the idea had been abandoned long before this meeting.”

Her teeth catch the corner of her bottom lip for a moment, before her head shakes. “I apologize for the comment. To both you and Burnout Rhya as well. It wasn’t about anything pertinent to the discussion or the Nation, just something that my brother and I should discuss at a later time”

[Rosie] Blue eyes sweep over Amunet’s face but what – if anything – she’s thinking at that moment are not completely obvious. Her fingers ghost over her phone before she slides it closed and stands from her chair where she’d been sitting. There’s a quiet apology given to those seated nearest her before she edges away and manoeuvres a path through the proper area and into the kitchen.

[Balance Without Fault] [crap — this goes in before Amunet — ]

“I’d add only two admonishments to that. First: I’d keep that sort of solitude to a minimum until the kinhunter business has passed. You’ll be easy pickings on your own, miles from anyone else. Second: I hope to Gaia you’re hunting rabbits and deer, not Wyrm creatures.”

[Amunet Knezevic] [*scootches back to make room*]

[Prayers to Broken Stone] Patrick watches as one by one, Kinfolk slip into the kitchen. He cranes his neck.

“What is there some secret door I don’t know of back there?” He calls at random, then grimaces in a ‘my bad’ way if looked at sharply for speaking out of turn. He does gesture at the kitchen to others though, in a what gives manner.

[Bridget Geroux] Bridget shakes her head at that. “Oh, god no. I’m not that much of a moonbrain.”

[Derek Anderson] He lean against the wall, listening, not talking. He has been one of the few Kin who didn’t speak up and was still there. And he wasn’t going to leave until the meeting was over. He was Silver Fang and he would do things properly. Beside, it was somewhat interesting. He learned a few things, watching everyone, listening.

He offered Rain and August a smile as both kin were obiosuly tired, August understandably so, being prengant and all. He will offer her andEla a ride home after the meeting and Rain too, unless she leaves with one of Kora’s people

[Gina McClaren] *Dark eyes slide from Hunter to his Fenrir Packmate. Flick to Gina’s kinfolk tribesmate. Tipsy kin contemplative as she rests against Mirror’s Whisper, considering the garou of Defiance a moment longer. Leon’s tenseness is sensed in a peripheral, instinctive manner, and dealt with just as naturally. Gina tugs his shirt-sleeve in a gesture of comradery, before settling back in to listen. She’d leave to go to “work” once the meeting was over.*

[ok! I have got to sleep or I’m just going to start typing “Ale-Alejandro Ale Alejandrooo” over and over again. Or something equally inane. Good Night folks! Have fun!]

[Joey] [Do I want to know what’s going on in the kitchen? curiositah!]
Dice Rolled:[ 6 d10 ] 1, 1, 2, 7, 7, 9 (Success x 1 at target 6)

[Balance Without Fault] [night!]

[Joey] It’s the laughter that has Joey looking back toward the kitchen, as the Fenrir kinsman disappears behind the swinging door. And it’s Patrick calling attention to it that has her curiosity piqued.

But this meeting is srs bznz. Joey manages to contain that desire to know. At least for now.

[Balance Without Fault] [typing, folks! sorry it’s taking a while!]

[Balance Without Fault] Balance considers Amunet a moment, then nods. “Fair enough. Let’s move on.”

A moment’s pause, reflective. Then Balance takes another drink of water, sets the eightball down beside him, and speaks.

“I think we got somewhere tonight. I think we addressed a lot of concerns, some minor and some major, that needed to be talked about. That said, I think there’s still a lot up in the air, and it’s pretty evident that we need a more permanent mode of communication between the kin and the Garou of this Sept.

“I’m taking a page from my tribesmen in southern California. I’m hereby creating two new offices in this Sept: a Sept liaison amongst the kin, and a Kin liaison amongst the Garou. Their task is simple. They represent the kin and the Garou, respectively, and they interface with each other to make sure there’s an open line of communication at all times.

“If a kin has an issue that requires the attention of the Garou, bring it to the Sept Liaison. He or she is the voice of the kin in this Sept. Whatever the issue, the Sept Liaison is in charge of speaking to the appropriate Tribal Alpha to find a resolution, or — if it’s a matter that affects all the Garou — the Kin Liaison. The Sept Liaison is also tasked with passing critical information from the kin to the Garou. I will consider allowing the Sept Liaison to stand witness at the Crackings of the Bone, though I want to hear the Philodox Elder’s opinion on protocol and precedent first.

“In complement, the Kin Liaison will attend coalition meetings — primarily as a listener, but also as a voice for the Garou when necessary. The Kin Liaison will have a direct line to me and the other Sept and Tribal Elders as necessary. It’s also my hope that the Kin Liaison will have the basic leadership skills necessary to independently handle minor issues.

“Now, as to who will fulfill these roles — Mirror’s Whisper, you spoke earlier of your pack’s role. It seems to me that you’re ideally suited to our Kin Liaison. If you’re willing, the job is yours.”

[Wyrmbreaker] It’s in the middle of Balance’s speech that the door opens and Wyrmbreaker slips back in. He takes his seat by Danicka again. He looks a little worn out, but — rather glad, surprisingly.

There’s no blood on him anywhere. He takes his mate’s hand as he sits, squeezes it once, and then turns to pay attention to the Grand Elder.

[Amunet Knezevic] Her breath catches and holds. There is absolutely no doubt how much she desires to be named to the newly formed position.

[Bridget Geroux] Bridget pays a glance to Amy, her face grows concerned. Her eyes flick back to Balance Without Fault as she backs away towards the bar, making herself less obtrusive. Bridget won’t touch that with a ten foot pole unless someone beat her with it and tied it to her arms.

[Wyrmbreaker] [sorry to wreck your transcript, unbrokenites, but!

Lukas caught up to Carter outside and offered him the choice between getting exiled and going voluntarily into house arrest for a month. Carter agreed to house arrest, so he’ll be shacking up at the Loft. Sorry, Kate!

Lukas also stipulated that he’ll have a stormcrow following him around, and that he’s only allowed to be at the Loft and immediately surrounding areas or at work. If he wants a guest over, he has to get Kate’s permission.

Carter wanted to continue training kin, so Lukas said he’d ask Kate if it was okay for Carter to use the rumpus room. If not, Lukas will find him a dojo or something.

/end transmission!]
to Danicka Musil, Honor’s Compass, Sarita Ecos de la Risa

[Honor’s Compass] [I’m typing!]

[Danicka Musil] [Sinclair sez: HAHAHA HOPE YOU GUYS ARE HAVING FUN OUT THERE WITH THE KINFOLK DRAMUHZ. I’M GOING TO TIJUANA TOMORROW TO GET FIREWORKS FOR MY BIRTHDAY. WERD.]
to Honor’s Compass, Sarita Ecos de la Risa, Wyrmbreaker

[Matthieu] He nods his head back at Balance without Fault and his smile shows.”Thank you, I should like that my pack serve as a representative not only of the Garou but as a display of what the Garou and Kin can accomplish together. I would proudly accept the role as I would never wish our kin in this sept to go without a voice. They are the heart of our society and I should like that we can repair any rifts between us soon enough.”He smiles and looks to the other Kin present.

[Honor’s Compass] Honor’s Compass has been frowning in consideration for some time as discussion and debate wore on; when Balance Without Fault calls for her opinion on the matter of a Kinfolk standing in attendance at the Moots, she stirs and tosses a wave of silky gold hair over a shoulder; taking hold once more of the ball.

“I see no true issue with the appointed Kinfolk Liaison attending Moots within reason. I do not believe that unless they have matters to bring forward, they need be present and when they are, it would be my advice, Rhya, that they speak only when other matters have been addressed — unless there is reason why they should speak before the collected Garou.

I would further suggest that bearing in mind whoever gains this position, that their tribal Alpha be held responsible for their safety and conduct during appearances at our Moots.”

[Honor’s Compass] [Kate has no issue with the naughty Kinfolk being chained to her house. She has a free room available for him, chains optional.

She’ll provide him with a spare key and inform him he is welcome to make use of the rumpus space as long as he’s respectful to Kate’s other guests and knows if he steps out of line she’ll put him down.]
to Danicka Musil, Sarita Ecos de la Risa, Wyrmbreaker

[Balance Without Fault] [dibs list: kate –> BWF!]

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [Sarita says: “Long as I don’t have to dodge gunfire for using all the hot water in the shower, sounds like a plan.” Though she’s super-distracted at the moment, too.]]
to Danicka Musil, Honor’s Compass, Wyrmbreaker

[Danicka Musil] [Sinclair sez: WEEE-OOO. TEQUILAAA.]
to Honor’s Compass, Sarita Ecos de la Risa, Wyrmbreaker

[Balance Without Fault] [i’m an idiot, it wasn’t refreshing.]

[Balance Without Fault] Balance Without Fault listens to Katherine; it’s readily apparent that her word is carefully attended to and weighed. Nodding, he takes the eightball back.

“Fair enough. The Sept Liaison may attend the Cracking of the Bone as a witness. He or she may speak if and only if they have a valid concern to bring forth on behalf of all the kin. The tribal Alpha of this kin is held responsible for the Sept Liaison’s safety and conduct.

“With that said, I’ll consider nominations for the Sept Liaison now.”

[Hunter] [dibs]

[Hunter] Hunter takes the eight ball for the second time tonight and by the way he keeps glancing over his shoulder at the kitchen it’s probably going to be the last time.

“Let me just say Amy’s eager if nuthin’ else. She wants to help n’despite all that’s been said tonight, I think her hearts in the right place which is more than can be said for some kinfolk.

In saying that, I spoke with Imogen Slaughter, she’s agreed to step in and help out the cause that Amy’s started n’I think we’d all be fools not to consider her for nomination. She couldn’t be here tonight cause she’s cleanin’ up the mess one’a our kind left behind, but I think she’d do this if it were offered to her.”

The way he looks at Amy is apologetic if anything, but having said his piece, he hands the eight ball on.

[Bridget Geroux] Bridget makes her way quietly over to Patrick, then leans over and whispers something quietly to her Tribal Elder. It is the briefest of moments before she touches his shoulder and retreats into the kitchen.

[Nash] [Oh shit I’m supposed to be proxying for Liz/Kora!

Yes. Dibbage –> seconding of Hunter’s nomination of Imogen for Kora.]

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[DIBS]]

[Amunet Knezevic] Just remember, some people there will be skeptical. Some may even try to show that you is not ready by trying to entice your anger. Do not let them bait you.

She brushes her hair back, putting on her very best poker face. It got them out of San Antonio unscathed, it can sure as fuck get her out of this meeting with at least a shred of dignity.

[Balance Without Fault] [go ahead, sarita – jamie was just OOCing it!]

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] Sarita takes the 8-Ball. And believe it or not, she actually considers the thing for a moment before she speaks.

“I really like this idea of Kin and a Sept Liasons. It’s thinking outside the box, which is something our people don’t do often enough. And it’s my job…the job of all of my Auspice…to encourage thinking outside of the box, finding new ways to make the war work. This is exactly one of those things, so I’m a fan.”

“As to who…I’ve heard great things about Imogen. I have absolutely no doubt that they’re true. But I don’t know her. I’ve never met her, or seen her around the Brotherhood during my admittedly short time here. That’s not saying she’s negligent, and certainly I’m not here all the time. But we have a lot of kin that come in and out of here. Even the amount of time I’ve been here, I’ve seen a lot come and go. We need someone who’s regularly in contact with the kin and has their ear to the ground, and has ideas. Maybe not always the best of ideas, but that’s part of why they’ll be working with others, Garou AND Kin. Getting the right ideas pushed forward, and the well-meaning but not well thought-out ones squashed. Which, to be honest, seems to be what’s been happening.”

She twirls the magic 8-Ball like a basketball for a moment, staring at it, then looks up. “Amunet’s done the legwork. She’s got her ear to the ground, and she’s got the drive. She’s got the right ideas, even if some of the wrong are there too sometimes, and she’s willing to listen and hear other people’s opinions, take them into account, and learn from what hasn’t worked to make the right things work better. I think she’s the right person for the job.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[spins on her finger. Y’know, Harlem Globetrotter style. Since “twirls” don’t make no sense. :P]]

[Joey] [Dibs!]

[Danicka Musil] [Dibs, as well.]

[Balance Without Fault] [joey –> danicka]

[Joey] Joey holds out her hands for the magic eight ball, catches it easily if it gets tossed her way. Before she speaks, she grins at her auspicemate, would tip her hat if she were wearing one.

“My associate raises some good points. As for stickin’ around, Imogen’s a rock. She’s been here since long before I got here, an’ I’m pretty sure she’ll still be standing’ when the world’s finally fallin’ to pieces. That said,” she tosses the eight ball from one hand to the other, “Sarita’s right. She’d be a good candidate an’ all, but she’s not here. She’s out there, helpin’ clean up after our messes, but still.

“So how ’bout someone who is?” Holding the magic eight ball with one hand, once again she uses it to point, this time to the Shadow Lord kinswoman by Lukas’ side. “I suggest Danicka. She’s been around a long while, an’ though I don’t know ‘er much beyond her reputation, she’s always been nice an’ respectful.” When it seems the woman in question would like the ball next, Joey doesn’t toss it directly to her. Remembering the earlier incident, she instead lobs it underhand to Lukas.

[Joey] [oh god random apostrophe should make that “standin'” please don’t mistake her for Hunter!]

[Wyrmbreaker] Lukas catches the eightball and, since he has it anyway, speaks up.

“I second that,” he says, “and not because she’s my mate. Because she’s spoken sense every time she opened her mouth. Because she’s respected by the spirits, and pays them respects in return. And because a year ago she did the legwork and set up a coalition before handing it over to the leadership of another kin — who promptly disappeared.

“She’s proved herself. If she wants the job,” and he looks at Danicka for a moment here, considering, “I’d listen to her.”

He passes it over to her.

[Matthieu] [I need to AFK a little bit hopefully Matt isn’t needed for the next half hour!]

[Balance Without Fault] [see you in a bit dude!]

[Joey] [it’s so weird seeing “dude” next to BWF’s name]

[Jackson Montgomery] [[‘Homey’ would have been even better.]]

[Honor’s Compass] [CAN KATE SPEAK. …oops, capsrage.]

[Balance Without Fault] [danicka’s got it, unless kate wants to snatch it out of her hands!]

[Honor’s Compass] [*steeples fingers* …okay, not really. But Kate does want to add something.]

[Nash] [Rage, rage against the locking of the caps.]

[Balance Without Fault] [Fencing Fox just IMed me to check on the proceedings. She wants to say Daoi would have been present, but she has to go to work, and wanted to second either Imogen or Danicka. Also, she is vehemently against Amunet, Neda, Carter and Mickey. So. Consider her NPCed!]

[Joey] [Do not go gentle into that good caps?]

[Danicka Musil] When she initially held up her hand to signal that she’d like the 8-ball to be passed to her when it was her turn, Joey had not spoken yet. And Danicka had opinions on both Amunet and Imogen. The truth is, what she has to say about one was touched on — but not expounded on — by Hunter. What she had to say about Imogen has been said twice now.

And then Lukas joins in, because Joey the athlete decided not to hurl a hard plastic ball at Danicka’s head, and Danicka turns her head to look at the Ahroun Elder. Those who can see past the curtain of her hair over her cheek can see quite plainly that it is, in fact, a Look.

By the time the Magic 8-Ball that is representing the right to speak uninterrupted in this gathering comes into her hands, Danicka’s had to completely reform what she wants to say. Nice and respectful, the Rotagar calls her. The Rotagar who wasn’t here when she lied, smiling, to the face of the woman who is now the Philodox Elder and an Adren. The Rotagar wasn’t here when Danicka whipped around and reamed out a Modi in public

then promptly left town, lest he come after her. Eeek.

Danicka takes a breath. “I think Dr. Slaughter, if she’s willing to do a job she doesn’t yet know exists, would be a more than adequate choice. She’s abrasive at best, but she’s also proven herself more than any other Kin in the city. She would be capable, if not sentimental. One of the first times I met her, she turned and fired on Spirals so that the rest of us could run. As cold as she can be, it would be wrong to suggest that she hasn’t proven herself willing to fight and die for all of us. As dismissive as she can be, and absence tonight notwithstanding, she holds more respect in the eyes of Garou than anyone else.”

A pause. She does not address Amunet as a candidate — either what she wants to say has already been said, or does not need to be said. “As for my own nomination, I’m flattered.” A beat. She knew easily what she had to say about Imogen. It is not, however, easy for Danicka to talk about herself. Not with this many people, and so many of them Garou, listening. Not with her own reputation — and, frankly, Lukas’s — affected by what comes out of her mouth. She takes another deep breath. “I suppose I accept. I would be honored to do my best, if chosen.”

Chosen, she says. Not elected. Her eyes are on Balance Without Fault, but only meeting his for a moment before — ever so respectfully — dropping to his cheekbone instead. She offers the ball out to someone who can hand it to Katherine, who has lifted her hand. Danicka does not lob anything, thank you.

[Honor’s Compass] Perhaps in times gone past, Lukas might tense to see his pack-mate; her pale eyes firmly fixed on his mate request permission from the Grand Elder to address their peers and other Kinfolk alike. Perhaps he’d clench his teeth in desperate hopes she was not about to open her mouth and opine about — well, who ever knew — but while the Silver Fang Elder studies the Shadow Lord Kinfolk nominated alongside a Fianna Kinswoman absent tonight — she does not do so with apparent glorying malice.

Rather, there’s a certain amount of quiet reflection to be had, in all honesty.

“While I respect Doctor Slaughter’s capacities a great deal, I find that I do not believe, knowing her only, I admit, as passingly as I do, that she would willingly take up this position. Imogen Slaughter does not particularly revel in long periods of association around our kind.

My feeling is she endures such, as often as she may foster relationships with some.” Here Katherine’s eyes tick to Kora.

“So it would be my vote to elect Danicka Musil, and add that while she has suffered — setbacks, tonight — and needs to be more controlled in expressing her opinion, Amunet should not be ignored for this, either. She has put in considerable time and effort, and the last thing this Sept needs or wants are Kinfolk who, feeling excluded or resentful, get themselves into trouble.

Work together, please. I have seen too many Kinfolk of my tribe and without who wind up lost, gone or simply dead.

I do not wish to witness it again.”

[Balance Without Fault] [any more dibbers? i’m gonna start typing.]

[Balance Without Fault] The magic eightball makes it way around the room, sometimes passed, sometimes tossed. Eventually it comes back to Balance Without Fault, who catches it with a sort of ease that suggests once upon a time he might’ve played ball for his highschool.

Once he has it, he turns it over in his hands for a moment. Then he looks at the kin who have, by and large, stood so silent thus far.

“This is your representative I’m choosing. Any thoughts?”

[Balance Without Fault] [i’ma give people a couple min to call dibs, and then we’re rollin’ on.]

[Derek Anderson] Derek watched and listened, silent. He didn’t say anything or reacted to any of the nominated canditates. Whoever they chose was fine by him. After all, he doesn’t need much and if something come up, well he could always reach Katherine. He was sad for those whom the old ways weren’t working but it was for him.

So why change something that isn’t broken? No reason. He was just there as a witness, because all kin were asked to come. And he stayed in the main area for it was disrecpectful to go awya in the kitchen while business that touched everyone was discussed.

He hasn’said anything but he had been there and won’t be able to complain later if things turn out badly.

[Jackson Montgomery] Jackson looks up. “Since this is my chance to speak up…I would choose Amy. I only vaguely know Danicka, no offenser. I’ve been working with Amy, and so have others who weren’t able to make it here. And I believe that someone who is involved with the current make-up should be doing it.”

Not very wordy, but it gets his point across.

[Nash] [Thanks for the scene, all! I’m told I have to go partake in a threeway or something, idk.]

[Quinn] [I’m sorry, guys, I can’t stay up any longer, I have to be up for work in a ridiculously small amount of time. Both of my PCs would stick it out until the end, and then disappear into the night. Good night!]

[Balance Without Fault] Balance lets that silence hang, his eyes moving from kin to kin, all around the room. It stretches on. It gets a little uncomfortable. It gets a lot uncomfortable. Then the Grand Elder puts the eightball down on the arm of his chair again. Stands.

“I have,” he says, “the utmost respect for Imogen Slaughter. She very nearly has the renown of a Cliath Ahroun — and it’s no secret that the spirits do not pay attention to our kin as they do our Garou. To gather such a reputation under such odds is no small accomplishment, wolves and kin of the Maelstrom, and she is to be respected.

“However,” he turns directly to Hunter and Kora, “it must also be said that Dr. Imogen Slaughter, while faultlessly dedicated and loyal to our cause, has never been one to involve herself too deeply in the Sept’s politics. Or, as far as I could tell, one who wanted to do so. She’s not here tonight because she’s out there doing what she does best — working for the cause in her own way, on her own time, without our interference. And that’s fine. The work she does justifies that. Her renown stands alone.

“Bear in mind that I’m not dictating the leader of the coalition tonight. That’s up to the kin, and that’s yet to be decided. If you want my opinion, Imogen Slaughter would be a very fine choice. However, this role we discuss tonight, the role she’s been nominated for, is one of mediation, of elbow-rubbing, of talking, of listening, of liaising. And I agree with Sarita, and with the Philodox and Ragabash Elders. She may not be suited to this. She may not even want it. She’s not here to decide for herself, and I won’t pin this title on her in her absence.

“On the other hand, Danicka Musil’s name carries weight in this Sept. She is known for her wisdom, and for glory. She’s tried before to organize the kin, and she’s proven her ability tonight to speak calmly, and with sense, even in the face of controversy and dissent. I agree with the Auspice Elders who have spoken. She deserves this role, and I trust her with it.

“If you accept this duty, Danicka, it’s yours.”

A pause. Then he turns to the final contender.

“And that leaves Amunet Knezevic. Amunet, I agree with your sister, Sarita, and your friend, Jackson, when they say your heart is in the right place. You want this position, I can see it. You want to do well.

“I can’t ignore that you’ve caused no small amount of controversy tonight; that some of your ideas were flawed, and others were borderline insane. I can’t trust you to speak alone for the kin. Not when one kin has spoken vehemently against you; not when, at times tonight, you had trouble explaining your own actions. I’m sorry.

“But the Philodox Elder speaks with wisdom: we should reward those who try hardest. We are not,” a wry nod to the Shadow Lord contingent, “a Shadow Lord Sept, that counts everything by results alone. We do not disregard heartfelt attempts, no matter how futile. After all, it might be argued our entire war is one heroic, futile attempt.

“So here’s what I’ll do. While Danicka Musil is the Sept Liaison — if she’s willing, and if you’re willing — you may serve as her assistant. You may appear where she does, attend what meetings she attends. You can listen, and learn. In time, if your elders feel it appropriate, you may be given duties and responsibilities of your own interfacing between Garou and Kin.

“Will you accept this duty?”

[Amunet Knezevic] She waits. There isn’t anything to be said, after all, until Danicka has her say.

[Danicka Musil] A deep breath is taken before Danicka answers, and she is not surprised Amunet does not want to speak til she has. There’s no need to wait for the Magic 8-Ball this time; it’s done being passed around. She’s sitting up straight on the barstool she chose at the start of all this, and nods. “I would be honored,” she says, which is only what she said before. But this does confirm it: she’s willing.

“I would be glad to work with either Dr. Slaughter or Amunet, whoever leads the coalition Amunet’s reforming, as a colleague who will help me know what issues the Kinfolk need communicated to the Sept. I would also be more than happy to have Amunet as an… assistant, if she is amenable to it.” There’s a pause, and then she turns her head slightly, looking at Amunet. “But before you answer, I do want you to understand one thing very clearly. If you decided you wanted to assist me, I would need you to not only help me, but trust me.” A beat. She stops mincing words. “And frankly, obey me. Not as an automaton, not without a voice, not without respectful discussion, but ultimately, as a subordinate. If you don’t believe you are willing to place yourself in that position, then …be my colleague only as a member of, or leader of, the coalition.”

[Amunet Knezevic] He would be so disappointed in you right now…

She nods once then smiles, directing her reply to BWF and sounding a little too much like her Shadow Lord mate in her perfectly enunciated reply. “I will of course serve the Nation in any fashion that you see fit, Rhya. Thank you for the opportunity.”

[Starla] Starla’s still there…. despite someone going to bed, this is still happening. It ain’t a dream. She blinks, looks at the proceedings that have somehow woken her up in the chair and sits and stares at all of them. The corners of her mouth twisting and flattening suddenly.

[Balance Without Fault] Balance shakes his head quietly. “It’s not an order, Amunet. It’s a duty that you can take up or lay down as you wish. If you want it — if you can live with what Danicka just said, and with the boundaries I’ve delineated — then it’s yours.

“Otherwise, you may reject it without dishonor.”

[Amunet Knezevic] Her eyes flicker to Danicka, then back. “I feel as if I should at the very least make sure that Miss Musil is up to speed on what’s being worked currently. Perhaps we should revisit the question of my continuing role once the preliminary details have been addressed.”

[Danicka Musil] Her brows draw together, her forehead wrinkled in a vague look of confusion, but Danicka doesn’t interrupt.

[Balance Without Fault] “As you wish. If you want the role, let Danicka know. Otherwise, I hope you do continue the work you’ve begun — albeit in a more moderated manner.

“Now then. Let’s wrap up.

“Matthieu Mirror’s Whisper, you are our Kin Liaison. I suggest you make use of your Galliard talent to announce this far and wide. Danicka Musil, you are our Sept Liaison. I’d suggest getting in touch with your fellow kin to spread the word.

“Together, the two of you are responsible for maintaining an open line of communication between Garou and kin, for keeping one another up to speed on the developments on both sides, and for being the first point of mediation in conflicts between Garou and kin. You should interact with individual Tribal Alphas, with the Philodox Alpha, with individual kin, and with each other. In dire circumstances, you may come before me, but it’s my hope that you’ll be able to settle most issues independently, or with the assistance of your Septmates.

“Furthermore, Matthieu, you’re responsible for attending kin coalition meetings as a listener and as a voice for the Garou. Danicka, you will be present at the Cracking of the Bone as a witness and, if necessary, as a voice for the kin. Your mate will stake his honor on your conduct and safety.

“I suggest the two of you meet with each other soon after this meeting and better delineate your working relationship. Here’s hoping it’ll be a long one.”

Addressing the gathered, then:

“If there’s nothing else, wolves and kin of the Maelstrom, thank you for coming. I think we’ve taken significant steps forward tonight, and I’m looking forward to seeing how this kin coalition pans out. There’s still food in the kitchen, if you want to take some home — otherwise, I’ll bid you a good night.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] Sarita stands and looks at the Galliard Elder. “Before you go, Matthieu…we need to talk.” The look she fixes on him is a direct one. It’s not angry, but there is something a bit…intense in it. “Just give me a moment.”

She makes her way over to Amy, reaching out to touch the other’s shoulder. “Hey…”

[Amunet Knezevic] “Hey” She smiles brightly, leaning to give Sarita a quick hug. “Thank you. That was very nice of you.”

[Balance Without Fault] [hey guys, i’m bowing BWF out. thanks to everyone who stayed for the whole, 9-hour shebang! @_@ that was a lot of fun and pretty intense at times, but overall reminded me why i don’t do the moots live *LOL*]

[Jackson Montgomery] Jackson waits until it looks like they’re getting ready to go, and he looks up. He nods to the Trueborn around and moves to head out with his fellow Gaian kin.

[[Thanks Damon!]]

[Kyle] He’s been quiet the entire time. Not that he’d have been heard clearly but he really didn’t have much to say. Casually he stands and while he walks stretches out a kink from his back. Stops near Amunet and gives that casual smile but the concern in his eyes is obvious.
“You doing ok?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Oh, shut the fuck up.” She grins a bit, leaning into the hug. “It wasn’t nice, it was the truth.” She leans in, murmuring in Spanish.

[Matthieu] Matthieu listens quietly and nods his head.”I should like to speak to both Danicka and Amunet as soon as that much can be arranged. I look forward to seeing the direction this will head.”

[Leon Davenport] Leon looked at Sarita when he spoke top his Alha and he grinned. He had a good idea what the Strider want to talk to him about. Well, he didn’t care. There was nothing there and if hse pressed the issue, he hope Matthieu would tell her to be reasonable.

He doubted she would. “Have a good night Matthieu” he say to the Galliard and start to move away, unless his Alpha wnat him around for his talk with the Strider

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] ~sp~ “You made me very proud tonight. Don’t you dare let yourself think anything differently. I love you.”
to Amunet Knezevic

[Hunter] [Hunter bailed for the kitchen awhile ago! I’m bailing now too, cya later all thanks for the scene.. or saga.. I don’t think scene does it justice.]

[Amunet Knezevic] “I’m fine, Kyle. Thank you. It’s good to see you again.” The smile doesn’t so much as flicker, turned from Kyle back to Sarita as she nods in response to whatever was said to her.

[Derek Anderson] The meeting was over, he needed to get home. He texted Kristen, asking her if she felt like joining him at his place. He bid farewell to Lukas and Katherine, as well as Danicka since she was beside the Shadow Lord Adren “Congatulation”he tell her

Sarita and Amy gets both a nod and he heads out

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She sighs a bit, looking concerned. She gives Amy a hug once more. “I need to talk to Matthieu. Let’s do something in the next day or two, okay?”

[Prayers to Broken Stone] [Thanks all! If nobody needs my PCs, I’ma say they both wander out. :)]

[Amunet Knezevic] “Of course. Come by the condo.” She hugs her sister, then lets her go and moves toward Stefan as he emerges from upstairs.

[Danicka Musil] Danicka nods, rather simply, to Balance Without Fault, a gesture of respect and perhaps gratitude, though not for the position so much as the trust it implies. When he closes the meeting, she slides off of her barstool and walks over to Matthieu before people can stir up and depart too quickly.

She takes a small pad of paper out of her bag and writes down her number, handing it over to him. “You can call me whenever you need to. Weekends and evenings are best, due to classes, but I’ll make myself available to your schedule.”

To Amunet, when she makes her way over there, she gives a small smile. “If you change your mind, let me know. But you have my contact information. It’s now literally my job to make sure you and the rest of the coalition are involved, informed, and heard. So don’t hesitate.”

Making sure the Tribal Alphas and other Kin know how to get in touch with her and even know who she is will wait another day, though, it seems. Danicka moves back towards Lukas and, catching Katherine’s eye briefly as she does so, gives the other woman a small smile, perhaps coming with a little more difficulty than the one she gave to Amunet. A small nod. The meaning there is even harder to read than the Look she gave Lukas earlier.

Katherine will understand, though. They haven’t always had the best and brightest relationship, these two.

She leans over to Lukas then and exhales as she gathers up her coat, saying something quietly to him.

[Matthieu] He stands slowly and nods his head back to Sarita. His attention on her before he looks to the others.”Let’s go speak away from prying ears then shall we?”He asks her as he begins to lead her in the direction of the Kitchen.

[Kyle] “You’re busy. I’ll catch you around the tracks I guess.”
Looks to both Sarita and Amunet as he casually makes his way for the kitchen to grab a snack and head up stairs.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She nods to Matthieu once Amy is gone, looking to him. “Sounds good.” He moves to follow along behind him.

[Matthieu] He walks with her into the other room and offers u a little smile.”What seems to be the problem here?”
to Sarita Ecos de la Risa

[Wyrmbreaker] The gathering is breaking up; Lukas catches Sarita’s eye as she moves off with Matthieu. The look is — complex. Some touch of compassion; some hint of apology; mostly, though, just a sort of recognition and acknowledgment. Of their relationships, perhaps. To each other. To their kin.

Then he’s turning, bending to hear what Danicka is saying while he reaches for his own coat.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “The problem is simple.” She’s angry now. She’s letting herself show it. Not raging…she does not not even have the capacity to frenzy, except in odd situations. Not even furious. But she’s angry. “Why is one of my tribe’s kin playing footsie with Leon’s knee?”
to Matthieu

[Wyrmbreaker] Whatever it is she says, Lukas laughs quietly; murmurs something back, then takes her coat from her and holds it while she slides into it.

Then he’s lifting his own, sliding it over his shoulders. The gathering has dissipated; he nods to the few that remain as he departs with his mate.

[Danicka Musil] [Thank you guys — those of you still in the room! For the RP. :] I honestly had a blast.]

[Matthieu] “Miss McCalister and I are old friends… She and I are close. I cannot say why she and Leon might have been playing footsies though I do know they have had a short dialogue once or twice. He confessed this to me himself… In fact he’s been quite responsible even going so far is to get my permission simply to associate with other kin.”He smiles a little.”I don’t see the harm, I would not let my beta harm a single hair on your Kin’s head. He’s been careful not to cross any distinct boundaries. She and Leon, as I understand, are little more than passing friends.”He looks up at her.”If anything I suspect it was me Gina was visiting Leon happening to be by my side was simply a matter of fate. He is my Beta, as a result I would not let him do anything to break our agreement.”He says back to her.

“However I understood that it was only your Sister whom Leon was allowed not contact at all and required to keep a distance from. Leon has been doing quite well to tell me who he has talked to and his reasons for doing so and I assure you he is not up to no good with your kin.”He says with a reassuring little smile.
to Sarita Ecos de la Risa

[Wyrmbreaker] [i’m out too! thanks again, folks! i had fun too :] ]

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I know you’re close, Matthieu. Gina’s alluded to a Silver Fang who wanted to take her on as a mate. I can do the math, it’s either you, Kate or Ivan and she’s not Kate’s type. So I’m guessing I’m on the right side of the 50/50 odds here. And I don’t have a problem with that. Gina, Amy, Kyle…they can hang out with whoever they want, they can–and I’m not implying here–date and sleep with whoever they want. I’m okay with that. But sometimes, I have to step in. Because I wouldn’t be doing my job as tribal elder if not.”

She frowns. “I want to be clear here. I bet he’s doing a wonderful job of not assaulting kinfolk. Faboo. But until someone challenges me to claim her, she’s my responsibility, and let me be perfectly clear…she is not to be anywhere near Leon. Period point-blank. And if you won’t stop it, I will tell her so myself, which will force me to tell her why.”
to Matthieu

[Matthieu] He smiles just a Hint though he says nothing in regard to whether or not she might be correct in his guess.”Gina is my friend… We’ve been friends since before I met either of you, and I would imagine we always will. It seems like a near impossibility for me to keep Leon and Gina from, themselves, coming into contact. I can ask Leon to obey this but Gina is a social creature and likely to seek him out. It seems like I would be attempting to do the impossible here by only informing one side that the other is not allowed to see them. Still if you are going to be insistent on the matter I can attempt to speak to him and hopefully the matter can be resolved until such point as you change your mind.”He then continues.

“I should also mention a matter of some concern for me. It would appear that the Alpha of Defiance has caught wind of this little matter and he has set out upon a smear campaign against my Beta in relation to other kin.”He says before peeking up at her.”I would like that if this matter is to be buried it be buried… Having the Alphas of other packs walking around carrying judges does not put this matter behind us. It goes, both, against the spirit of our agreement and shows a lack of Honor on the part of another Garou. This matter ended with our arrangement and other Garou have no place involving themselves to any degree.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I agree with that. And I will try to talk to Hunter. As I told you in our initial talk, he knew before that point. I can’t make people un-know something. He hates Leon. Frankly, I kind of do, too, but not the point. I will talk to him and see what I can do. You talk to Leon and see what you can do. Hopefully we’ll both be successful.”

She frowns. “She doesn’t think so, but I like Gina. I care about her, and I worry about her. If she would let me in, she’d see that. But I get it. Just…” She shakes her head, frowning and looking away. “Take care of her, please. I know you will, but I have to say it.”

[Matthieu] “I am going to give you my honest opinion here and I know you are not going to like it but I must give it anyway. I feel that you are not willing to leave this matter behind… I hear in your voice a bitter deep seeded hatred for my pack mate for which you will never forgive him.”He shrugs his shoulders.

“I was not there to pass judgement on what he did to your sister but when we challenge or another suffers punishment in response to his or her crimes we leave the matter alone. When the challenge is settled the challengers leave the ring and their grudges behind them.”

“Neither you nor Burnout appears willing to do this. I have asked my Packmate on my honor to accept a deal which I felt was in the best interest of all involved. He has trusted me and done well to show by example that he is following through with his punishment. He is taking the high road and walking away with his punishment with his head held high. Where as you continue to brood and hold him in neglect for a matter which should no longer be a concern.”

He stops walking and turns to face her.”What you are doing here is not in Gina’s best interest. What you are doing here is attempting to use what power you have to hurt my Packmate to do just that. I do not like it, and I do not care for it one bit… But you are the eldest of your tribe and so long as you continue to be I will respect your wishes. This matter cannot be resolved until everyone involved lets go and stops holding a grudge. This is not honor it is vengeance and it’s only going to hurt everyone who is involved if it continues along this path.”

“If you want my advice, and you might not, what you need to do is let this matter go. This kind of thing happens in our society on a regular basis. Continuing to holda lapse in judgment against my Beta harms everyone it affects. It will breed his mistrust and dislike for you and it will continue to breed your own dislike and mistrust for him. In the meantime Gina is caught in the middle and Burnout simply has no place in the matter in the first place. Still it is not my place to decide. I will tell my Beta that he is to have no contact with Gina whatsoever and I will work to keep them from maintaining any degree of contact.”

“If that is all? I will be on my way.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “No, I’m not Matthieu. I’m doing it because even if you trust him, I don’t. Did you know that a kinfolk of his sat for like, two days before she got cleansed after being attacked by a Wyrm thing?”

She frowns and shakes her head. “Think I’m doing it for whatever reason you like. You can dislike me for it, Leon and Gina can hate me. It’s no skin off my fine ass. Leon made it clear that after our agreement? Yours and mine? His hatred of me was sealed in stone. He refuses to get over it. I don’t care about him as long as he’s not in direct danger of my kinfolk. If I wanted to harm him, I have ways, and you know I do.”

A pause. “Also, just to make sure…you said you would be asking Kate about giving him training under a Philodox. How’s that going?”

[Matthieu] “That is a failing of the society in which we live and not necessarily a matter that speaks ill of his character.”He then nodded his head.”My Beta feels betrayed… He feels the matter had been resolved and that it was not until much later that the matter was brought back up. Indeed if you and Leon had an arrangement, and I believe you might have, then it was a somewhat dishonorable manner to approach his Alpha later on in an attempt to see him punished again twice for the same crime. Now… he is being punished a third time by asking that he have no contact with a friend of his.”He says back to her.”That would make three times you have punished him for the same crime. I am not a Half Moon but I do not need to be a half moon to see the unbalance in this matter.”

“I belong to a house who has long prided itself on fairness and honor. I do not feel that my Beta is being given a fair shake in this matter. We are, however, and honorable pack and Leon will do as you command. You are Gina’s tribal elder and you have every right to ban them from contacting one another.”He then nods his head and smiles.”I will address that matter just as soon as I can catch her while she is free. In the meantime we are sizing up a few qualified candidates.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “We had no agreement. He threw two grand in my metaphorical face and said he’d leave her alone. I never told him we were all good after that. I’ll make that clear. And I don’t consider Gina being kept from him to be a punishment for him. I consider it looking out for my kinfolk’s welfare. When I’m satisfied that he’s been through his anger management training, then it’s all good. Until then, I’m sorry but I still don’t trust him because he hasn’t had the opportunity to improve himself.”

A little nod. “Let me know when you have. I’ll pass along the message that you’d like to talk to her if you like. I won’t say why; I’ll let you handle that. Other than that…yes, we’re done.”

[Matthieu] He nods his head.”Alright then if you could convey the message it would be helpful. She’s a very busy woman these days.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Will do. Have a good one, Matthieu.” A nod, and she makes her way out.

Visiting The Condo For the First Time

[Amunet] She’s given her sister directions to the building, one of the high rises on the Mile that suited Stefan’s preference for the security of double digit floor numbers.

Drinks are already poured, and she’s clearly nervous as she waits for Sarita to arrive.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She pulls the Bitchmobile up to the outside of the place, whistling as she looks up. A little smile hits the duster-wearing Strider, a tank top and jeans underneath. A little grin and she hits the buzzer at the front door.

[Amunet] There’s only a touch of the tinny sound that intercoms bring to someone’s voice, when it comes over the speaker.

“Sar?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Well it ain’t Lindsay Lohan looking for a place to crash on the run from the law.” She smirks. “Open up, chica. Or I’ll huff and puff or some shit.”

[Amunet] A laugh floats through the speaker, and a second later the door is buzzed open.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She slips inside, hitting the elevator and waiting in their as it takes her up. Not long after, she’s knocking on the front door.

[Amunet] The door yanks open instantaneously. She grins nervously, stepping aside and gesturing Sarita in.

“Hey”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Hey there hostess.” She grins and slips in, leaning over to wrap an arm around her. “Good to see you…”

She trails off, looking around the place. “Hot damn, girl.”

[Amunet] She hugs her back tightly, nodding with big eyes when she pulls away. “I know, right?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I believe we call this shit ‘Living the Dream.'” She grins as she looks around. “Very nice…I like it.”

[Amunet] “This is insane. Don’t you think it’s insane? What the hell happened?”

Taking Sarita’s arm, she guides her through to the kitchen and waiting drinks

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “It’s a little wacky, yeah.” She follows along, blinking at the kitchen. “I think the Bitchmobile may fit in here.”

[Amunet] “Yeah…. I think it would fit in my closet.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Jesus.” She takes one of the drinks and takes a lean against the counter. “Well…color me officially impressed.”

[Amunet] “You ever think your baby sister would own a condo?” She grins, but it fades quickly. “Well, Stefan owns it, but still.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Hey, y’all are mated. What’s yours is yours and what’s his is yours.” She winks. “And also, no I didn’t. Again with the very nice.”

[Amunet] She smiles a little. “So I get a condo, and he gets a shady past. That’s fair. You want to go sit? It’s too cold for the other balcony.

[peek] [GET IN THE SAUNA]

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Yeah, sure.” She nods and gestures for Amy to lead the way.

[Amunet] She links arms with Sarita, leading her back to the couch, television clicked on as she settles in. “So yeah. This is it. Pretty far fucking cry from the house in Bronzeville, hey?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Very far cry.” She settles back and looks over at her. “How are you doing with the transition?”

[Amunet] She takes a deep breath, letting it out slowly. “I’m kind of freaked out. I mean, it’s good, right? I should distance myself from all of that.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I think so, yeah.” She nods. and takes a drink from her glass. “I think this is really good for you, and I’m happy for you too.”

[Amunet] “Esteban would shit himself.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “No shit.” She grins at that. “Feels good, don’t it?”

[Amunet] “It feels fucking fantastic.” She nods and grins. “Both of us, you know? We’ve done pretty good.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I know.” She smiles and nods. “Top of the world ma, and all that. It’s nice.”

[Amunet] “How’s everybody at the loft? Not like you’re in the fucking ghetto over there, you know?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She chuckles and shrugs. “It’s okay. Sinclair’s gone for a while…had to run out to deal with family shit in Cali. She’s still with us, just…not here. We also got two new Fangs in the city hanging out there. Brothers.”

[Amunet] “Oh, FANTASTIC.” Her nose wrinkles.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She chuckles. “Seriously. One of them is so enthusiastic, it’s painful. The other I haven’t talked to much yet.”

[Amunet] “Next place we go? Fang free. Promise me.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I didn’t know you had a huge problem with Fangs.” She smirks. “Or are you a Shadow Lord devotee already?”

[Amunet] “I’ve had a problem with Fangs ever since St. Louis.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Okay, point.” She nods. “Though in fairness, we didn’t help that sitch any.”

[Amunet] “Still. Call me wary.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Okay, Wary.” She looks at her and grins. “Wary Kahnez…sohvachy?”

[Amunet] She grins again “I don’t know what would have pissed Esteban off more. That I wound up with a Lord, or that I changed my last name.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Six of one, half-dozen of the other Mrs. Karate-sovich.”

[Amunet] “Do you really just not know how to say it, or do you plan on fucking with me until I punch you?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Ehh, little of both.” She grins and takes a sip of her drink.

[Amunet] She pronounces it carefully, then playfully punches her arm

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She cracks up. “You know I’m still gonna mispronounce it. Sometimes, not even on purpose.”

[Amunet] “Hell, I’m still afraid I’m going to mess it up.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “You shoulda made him change his name. Trujillo? Simple.”

[Amunet] “Yeah, but Stefan Trujillo doesn’t sound nearly as cool as Amunet Knezevic.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She pauses, considering. “Okay, admittedly that is pretty badass.”

[Amunet] “See? There’s a method to my madness.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I never said there wasn’t, chica.” She smiles a moment, then her eyes widen. “Oh. So guess who woke me up at NINE in the fucking morning the other day, yelling his ass off?”

[Amunet] Her eyes get big too “Ohgod. Who?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Leon.” She snorts. “Apparently–get this–he was pissed that I quote-unquote ‘put his kinfolk in harm’s way.'”

[Amunet] “The kin that I specifically told to stay the fuck back? The one that Stefan has to cleanse at Nathalie’s expense, because he didn’t bother to do it? THAT kin?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “That’d be the one, yeah.” She nods with a smirk. “He was all threatening to take it to Lukas and shit. I bitched him out and hung up on his ass.”

[Amunet] “I would pay good money to see him go to Lukas and explain that.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “That was sorta what I told him. Amidst all the cockpunch’s and cuntribbons, anyway.”

[Amunet] She laughs, nearly spitting vodka. “Cuntribbon?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Cuntribbon.” She nods. “Hey, I was woken up at nine in the fucking morning. I am not required to make sense at that time of day.”

[Amunet] “That’s fantastic. That probably confused the fuck out of him.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She rolls her eyes. “He was all playing it off. ‘Myeh myeh myeh, love your language, it’s so unimpressive, myeh myeh myeh.'” She snorts. “Douche.”

[Amunet] “God I fucking hate him. What was I thinking?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I believe you were thinking ‘He’ll keep me from obsessing about John.'”

[Amunet] “Yeah, that’s pretty much exactly what I was thinking. So that worked out” She rolls her eyes. “Jesus I was an idiot.”

Rob Liefeld Is Wyrmspawn!

[Black Dynamite] It’s been one week since the death of the man outside Mickey’s bar. Newspaper articles identified the man and the woman as Dylan and Tara Davis, and identified Dylan’s death as a tragic accident caused by too much drinking on St. Patrick’s Day, and notes that police are looking for the person driving the BMW that hit him and ran. No other foul play seems to be suspected, and cell phone pictures taken at the scene were too dark and shaky to be useful to police investigations.

The funeral is today. The brother and sister – twins, according to the paper, though it would be hard to mistake them for anything but – are recent transplants to Chicago from the Atlanta area, but they apparently have no desire to send te body back for burial. It’s a cold, gray day, and the cemetary, a small affair about ten miles outside Chicago proper, is almost empty. No other vehicles are present except an RV parked near the burial site, and no other mourners are there but the dead man’s twin sister. Her brother is being buried in a small above-ground tomb.

[Kieran Mondblume] *Ki is relieved, to say the least. He has gotten assistance in getting dressed, so is hopefully appropriately dressed. Unless something else was picked out for him. Either way, he doesn’t seem to mind in the slightest. He is prepared to travel, and prepared to fight. A little bit twitchy, to say the very least.*

[Administrator] snail, welcome to General Chicago (Day)

[Amunet Knezevic] Amy’s gathered them all at the cemetery, staying back and out of the way to watch for now. She’d expected more people really.

Hell. She’d expected SOME people.

“Okay. Well. Kind of hard to blend in with a crowd of one.” She keeps her voice low, so it doesn’t carry to the woman at the tomb. “Suggestions?”

[Kieran Mondblume] *He raises his hand at that.* I have an idea. With no one else around, we can go up, and draw the woman away, and then punch her in the face.

[Mickey Waller] Amy asked if she wanted to go to a funeral, and she’s honestly curious about what the hell this is all about. She’s got a hat on, one that hides her hair- pre-emptive, this time. Her kin fetch hangs under her shirt, and she’s dressed non descriptly. She knows how to blend in, has done it countless times, as long as her hair is hidden.

… hard to blend with no people though.

There is a ghost of a smile at Ki’s words, and a shake of her head. “… not entirely sure at all here. I’ve never seen a funeral of ONE before.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She’s dressed down a bit. By which she means no duster, just a leather jacket, black jeans and a matching black black T-Shirt. Hey, it’s a funeral. She’s dressing appropriately. She frowns a bit as she looks the thing over, from her spot just behind Amy, looking over her shoulder.

“AWK-ward…” She frowns. “This is gonna be interesting.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “Tell me again what happened when you pushed him, Ki.”

[Kieran Mondblume] I… pushed him, trying to keep him away from the girl. I didn’t MEAN to push him into the street, I just meant to push him out of the WAY. *He is talking quietly – it seems he CAN. He IS a Ragabash, after all.*

[Black Dynamite] Even the priest looks bored as he intones meaningless platitudes. Ashes to ashes, dust to dust. He stands over the coffin, a cheap, ugly affair obviously chosen due to price rather than any other considerations, mouthing words that he’s said a thousand times. Tara, the twin sister, is dressed in a black pantsuit, a black jacket, wearing a dark hat and dark glasses and leather gloves, holding a handkerchief to her mouth as she sobs. A few groundskeepers stand behind her, clearly having been paid to help move the coffin into the mausoleum, elbowing each other and laughing just quietly enough to be only mildly disrespectful.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “He smiled.” She frowns. “The fucker sat there in the street and smiled just before he got hit. That’s what happened.”

[Kieran Mondblume] And that, *he agrees with Sarita. He looks back to the woman.* We know she’s evil. Why don’t I just go up to her and offer my sympathies and draw her over here?

[Mickey Waller] “Because she probably won’t come over here if she’s evil?” Mickey offers quietly. “And she probably knows a couple of our faces.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “And we don’t know that she’s evil. Maybe she’s just possessed.” Yeah. Because that would be better.

[Kieran Mondblume] If she’s possessed, she’s fomor. And still needs to be elimi… *He pauses. And he blinks.* Wait. Should a couple of us approach umbral? Check it out, see what is possessing her?

[Amunet Knezevic] “I’d already be there, if I could.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “It could be something else affecting her…not fomori-level permanent. Just…influence.” She looks at Ki and nods. “That’s not a bad idea. I’ll cross over and take a look.”

[Kieran Mondblume] *He smiles faintly, and he looks back around. Trees? Anywhere where he can sneak into the Umbra?*

[Black Dynamite] The cemetary is fairly wide open – not much in the way of trees. It’s mostly empty, though, so it shouldn’t be hard at all to find some place to be alone. The short service is just starting to break up. The groundskeepers stop snickering long enough to start for the cheap coffin, and Tara steps aside, her wail audible even from where the Garou crouch.

[Kieran Mondblume] *He will peek through the Gauntlet then.*

[Kieran Mondblume] ((what IS the Gauntlet rating here?))

[Black Dynamite] ((call it 6))

[Kieran Mondblume]
Dice Rolled:[ 2 d10 ] 1, 8 (Failure at target 6)

[Kieran Mondblume] *He squints, and looks a little bit frustrated. He’s just trying to peer through, to see the woman’s reflection.* Ahh… someone else back me up on this?

[Amunet Knezevic]
She gestures to Sarita, then smiles and shrugs at Mickey/

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She nods a little bit and grins at Ki. “Don’t worry…I got this.” A wink and she goes to look across.

[[GN]]
Dice Rolled:[ 3 d10 ] 3, 10, 10 (Success x 2 at target 6)

[Mickey Waller] She shrugs a little back at Amy- she’s got NO clue what’s going on. But she waits, to see what they’re looking for…. in midair.

[Black Dynamite] The Umbra here is…Well, at first it seems to be boring. A few ugly little spirits are flittering, slithering, or crawling around – probably some kind of weak death-spirits. Then, Sarita sees the RV. In the physical world, it’s just an old RV, having seen better days. In the Umbra, it’s a baroque monstrosity, like a small mobile cathedral full of leering, hateful faces, and bony spikes that seem to be growing out of the sides. Hideous gargoyles crouch on the roof, chitinous tails lashing as they chitter to themselves. Definitely alive. Definitely Banes. Weak little things, probably, but it’s hard to tell.
to Sarita Ecos de la Risa

[Black Dynamite] The coffin is carried into the mausoleum, while the bereaved sister wails. Once it’s inside, the priest walks towards her, talking quietly. Only a few words are exchanged, then he rests his hand on the woman’s shoulder and starts winding his way down the pathway towards the cemetery gates. The groundskeepers eventually move aside,

[Amunet Knezevic] “Jesus fuck she’s fucking drama queen…” She waits, arms crossed so she doesn’t scratch at her tattoo.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She frowns as she turns her attention toward the RV.

“Jesus’s fuckstain, that’s repuslive.” Probably almost as repulsive as the idea of Jesus leaving a fuckstain. She nods toward the RV.

“That’s a goddamn Wyrm factory, right there.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “What the fuck do you mean, a Wyrm factory?”

[Adara Mires] She arrived late, dressed in a dark pair of jeans, dark blouse and a jacket ver it. She spotted Amy and Mickey, silently making her way to them, slowly, looking at different tombstones until she reach them, letting her rage announce her “Good day tyou two”

She say, looking in te direction they were looking “Hmmm is she really alone at the funeral or people have left already?”

[Kieran Mondblume] *He looks back to Sarita. And his head swivels back to the van.* So… we take THAT down? How can you kill a van?

[Mickey Waller] She gives Sarita a questioning look, silently echoing Amy’s question. A faint nod to Adara, distracted. “Nope, just her…”

[Black Dynamite] The RV doesn’t seem that impressive in the physical world. It’s relatively small, and would probably sleep a family of six without too much discomfort. It’s an old model, probably ten or twenty years old, and is in desperate need of a wash. Something is wrong with the undercarriage, as it seems to be almost scraping the ground.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “The thing is…” She wrinkles her nose, shaking her head. “It’s fucking…little bane gargoyles on the roof. It’s like the RV itself is being spiritually corrupted.” She pauses. “Which makes sense why we name our cars. They do have spirits…but anyway. They may be weaker, but I don’t really know for sure.”

[Amunet Knezevic] She breaks into a bright smile. “Fucking awesome.”

[Kieran Mondblume] What about the girl?

[Mickey Waller] “Was it used for bad things?” She sounds very confused, like she doesn’t get how the hell the RV is corrupted. It’s an RV. How does that WORK?

[Adara Mires] She listened to them, nodding to Sarita and Ki as well (sorry wasn’t sure if all were together)

She look at Sarita “So, what should we do? I have no intetion to make a public mess liek the other night. Not that we could have expected the guy to let himself get killed by a car. ”

She look at the van “And blowing up the RV right now, wouldn’t be the wisest thing to do, though the most expedient”

[Black Dynamite] The woman looks around for a moment, ensuring that the priest and the groundskeepers are gone, then heads over to the RV. She opens one of the doors on the side and steps inside. A few seconds later she’s coming back out, helping an old man down the steps to the ground. “Old” doesn’t quite do this man justice – he’s positively ancient. One can practically hear his bones creaking as he steps down the stairs, pulling an oxygen tank along behind him. His skin is almost translucent, showing a network of blue veins all over his body, and what remains of his hair is wispy and barely there. The whites of his eyes have yellowed to a shocking degree, and he’s incredibly unkempt, wearing a greasy, filthy “I (HEART) USA” t-shirt and a pair of slacks covered in unidentifiable stains. His nails are long and untrimmed. He moves slowly, walking with the woman towards the mausoleum.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Um, yeah. Blowing up the RV wouldn’t kill the banes that are across the Gauntlet anyway.” She looks around, eyes unfocused as she frowns. “Point my head just to make sure, but I didn’t see the woman when I looked.”

[Kieran Mondblume] *He grits his teeth.* Okay. Then I’m just going through already. *And he proceeds to try and go through the Gauntlet properly, not waiting any more.*

[Amunet Knezevic] “Who the fuck said anything about blowing it up? Check out the guy.”

[Mickey Waller] She cocks her head as she looks at the old lady and the man, frowning at his yellow eyes- Jaundice? But she helpfully reaches up,. gently moving Sarita’s head in the direction of the woman and the old man.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Dude, Ki, if you just hop through and attack and get yourself killed, don’t forget I’m a fucking Strider and I’ll find my way through the god damned Dark Umbra just to drag your ass back so I can curbstomp you myself.”

[Black Dynamite] She doesn’t see anything. That’s quite literal – looking at the two is like looking at a void in the Umbra, a blind spot, like something is in Sarita’s eye and blocking her vision. Something seems to be shielding them from view. As she continues to peek into the Umbra, she does notice the gargoyles becoming more agitated. They seem to be looking RIGHT at her, chittering to each other…
to Sarita Ecos de la Risa

[Adara Mires] She tilt her head at Amy bot doesn’t add anything. She simply watch the woman with the old man “So…we have banes attached to the van, but have no idea what those two are.”

She look at Sar “Should we handle the Banes then come back for the woman and grandpa?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Um…there’s literally nothing there.” She frowns. “I can’t see them…they’re being blocked or some shit. And the gargoyles have spotted me, buy the way…”

[Kieran Mondblume] So come with me. *He grins at Sarita.* And we can kick ass together. *His grin is more of a gritted teeth expression.* I have never punched a gargoyle before. And if we don’t hurry, they’re going to get away again.

[Mickey Waller] She looks at Amy, mouthing ‘What do we do?’ since all the fighting seems to be in a place they can’t see. Her face is pinched, frowning.

[Amunet Knezevic] She moves closer to Mickey, voice low “Can you shoot?”

[Black Dynamite] After a moment, the RV shifts, and then, a figure steps out, and the RV suddenly springs back to its normal height. The person stepping out is four hundred fifty pounds if he’s an ounce, all muscle. His facial features are ugly, malformed, as though they were being sculpted by someone who got bored halfway through the process and walked away, and his clothes are ratty and torn, a faded t-shirt and jeans held on by a rope. His head is shaved, and dark eyes wander over the cemetery. After a moment, they fix on the little knot of Garou and Kin, and the massive figure starts lumbering in that direction.

[Mickey Waller] A small grimace. “… not really. I know how to hold it, but can’t guarantee actual shooting accuracy. I’m… more break a bottle and sta- holy shit.”

Her eyes get wide at the massive man. “Uh… guys…”

[Amunet Knezevic] “Fuck. Okay. You just stay the fuck back, okay? Seriously.”

She is, on balance, far too happy about the large man coming toward them.

[Adara Mires] She watch the man “Ok, that will suck.”She look at Sar and Ki “Tae care of the gargoyle, Amy and Mickey can watch over the woman and old man, I’ll handly the thing coming over”

[Adara Mires] (I’ll handle..)

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “We’re gonna fight smart, Ki. Fighting smart gets you not dead. And that means we find out what’s going on that is making the two guys be protected from my vi–”

And then she hears ‘Uh…guys…’ and she shakes off the Umbral Vision. There’s a giant lumbering version of Leatherface without the chainsaw coming at them. “THAT is why we don’t just leap across.” Her giant hand-cannon Harry is pulled out and handed to Amy. “Your favorite lover, sister dear?”

[Kieran Mondblume] Least in there we could shift. *He looks back to the man, then. And he cracks his knuckles.*

[Black Dynamite] The old man and the young woman step into the mausoleum together, the young woman treating the greasy old man with the utmost respect. Meanwhile, the lumbering man breaks into a run. As he starts to approach, it’s easy to see there’s something subtly…Wrong with his anatomy, like a Rob Liefield drawing come to life, muscles on top of muscles in ways that the human body just doesn’t do. Even his run isn’t particularly quick, but he moves like a freight train, building up speed as he pumps legs that look like little tree trunks.

[Amunet Knezevic] She holds her hand out for the gun, fingers skipping over it lovingly. “Oh, Harry. It’s been too long, darling.”

Almost vibrating from excitement, she looks between everyone and then to the man.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[I KNEW Rob Liefeld was an agent of the Wyrm!]]

[Black Dynamite] ((it’s the only thing that makes sense!))

[Mickey Waller] She’s not very useful here, so she does drop back a bit, making sure to a) keep an eye on the man and the woman and b) keep an eye to see if anyone else is around.

“Should… should I follow the chick and the old guy…?”

[Amunet Knezevic] “No! Stay put”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[I am correct in understanding, before combat begins, that there are no one around this cemetary at this particular moment, but for our ragtag band of heroes, Cable 2.0 and the man and woman?]]

[Black Dynamite] ((you are correct in that understanding as far as anyone can tell))

[Adara Mires] She watches the man, slowly reaching back to curl her fingers around the handle of the berettaCarter had given her. Until it would be safe to shift, she will rely on the gun, much safer this way.

[Amunet Knezevic] [For those of you that are new to his own special kind of sadism, that means that it’s a trap.]

[Mickey Waller] “Okay, okay!”

She is staying put. And being lookout, trying to see if there is anyone else around. She does NOT want to get pulled into the police station in regards to being involved in a murder.

[Kieran Mondblume] *He is clearly getting into a boxing position, even being smaller than the charging bull. If anything, he looks excited. He should be afraid. He really, really should be.*

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Who said we can’t shift here? Sister of the departed is fucked up, and didn’t that guy just come out of the RV that Sloth here did? Let’s do this.” She grins a little bit, and crouches down to the ground, rippling up into Glabro. Just in case, she still at least looks SOMEWHAT human. And she starts to run toward it.

[Amunet Knezevic] She’s on Sarita’s heels immediately, charging forward.

[Kieran Mondblume] *He starts moving around the other side, then, mirroring Sarita, but it doesn’t seem he’s shifting yet. He looks MORE excited. He starts bouncing.*

[Adara Mires] She fröwn “Because I have a bad feeling about it? “She head ofr the guy, keeping her gun hidden still

[Mickey Waller] Amy told her to stay put- she is staying put. And keeping lookout, watching where the chick and the old man, while also making sure the groundskeeper and priest and anyone else isn’t randomly showing up or something.

[Black Dynamite] ((and, time for a hopefully short combat. initiative time))

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[+6]]
Dice Rolled:[ 1 d10 ] 2

[Kieran Mondblume] ((+7))
Dice Rolled:[ 1 d10 ] 7

[Black Dynamite] ((+3))
Dice Rolled:[ 1 d10 ] 2 (Failure at target 6)

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Sorry, +7, I’m in Glabro]]

[Amunet Knezevic] [+6]
Dice Rolled:[ 1 d10 ] 6

[Mickey Waller] [[just in case… +6]]
Dice Rolled:[ 1 d10 ] 1 (Botch x 1 at target 6)

[Black Dynamite] ((the giant is slugging Sarita in the face))

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Aww, Mickey. *PatPat*]]

[Adara Mires] (+6)
Dice Rolled:[ 1 d10 ] 4 (Failure at target 6)

[Amunet Knezevic] (Okay so it’s Ki, Amy, Adara, Sarita, Mickey, Brick wall.)1

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[1: Dodge slug in the face
R1: Kick Sloth squaw in the nuts]]

[Mickey Waller] [[Seeing the hell is in the van! So inching closer, looking.]]

[Amunet Knezevic] 1. Punch to the side of the head.

[Kieran Mondblume] ((1: Slug Brick Wall in the throat.
R1: Holding action.))

[Adara Mires] (Adara will take the gun out and aim so not to shoot everyone slugging big guy
1R shoot)

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[The kinfolk is punching, the Galliard is shooting and the two Ragabashes are leading the charge.

…this is why we can’t have nice things!]]

[Kieran Mondblume] ((No, this is why we can have MORE nice things. For awesomeness. Has everyone declared? Shall I roll?))

[Black Dynamite] ((roll ’em! kieran, Amy Adara, Sarita, go for it))

[Amunet Knezevic] [*Sacrifices rabbits* Roll away!]

[Adara Mires] (well I”m aiming for now..so no roll till rage action..aiming add dices or lower diff…I”m not sure)

[Kieran Mondblume] Punch ((Called shot))
Dice Rolled:[ 5 d10 ] 3, 3, 4, 4, 6 (Success x 1 at target 8) [WP]

[Kieran Mondblume] Damage
Dice Rolled:[ 2 d10 ] 4, 8 (Success x 1 at target 6)

[Amunet Knezevic]
Dice Rolled:[ 5 d10 ] 1, 5, 7, 8, 10 (Success x 2 at target 6)

[Amunet Knezevic] [Damage]
Dice Rolled:[ 4 d10 ] 2, 3, 4, 6 (Success x 1 at target 6)

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Dodging like a Mofo!]]
Dice Rolled:[ 6 d10 ] 2, 3, 4, 6, 7, 10 (Success x 3 at target 6)

[Black Dynamite] ((soak for Kieran, no the number of dice isn’t a typo))
Dice Rolled:[ 6 d10 ] 2, 4, 6, 7, 9, 10 (Success x 4 at target 6)

[Black Dynamite] ((soak for Amy))
Dice Rolled:[ 6 d10 ] 1, 5, 5, 8, 8, 9 (Success x 2 at target 6)

[Black Dynamite] ((punching at Sarita))
Dice Rolled:[ 5 d10 ] 1, 1, 1, 3, 9 (Failure at target 6)

[Black Dynamite] ((go ahead with Rage actions))

[Kieran Mondblume] ((Gonna use it for another punch, then. Stubborn as hell Raggie.))

[Kieran Mondblume]
Dice Rolled:[ 5 d10 ] 2, 7, 8, 10, 10 (Success x 4 at target 6)

[Adara Mires] (so aiming add dice or lower diff? before i roll?)

[Kieran Mondblume] Damage
Dice Rolled:[ 5 d10 ] 1, 1, 5, 5, 8 (Failure at target 6)

[Black Dynamite] ((add a die))

[Kieran Mondblume] ((Ohforf…))

[Mickey Waller] “Oh shit, oh shit.” It’s a soft breath, and she starts jogging to the SUV, skirting the fighting that’s going on. She’s trying to see if it’s on inside, because if it is, it could be uploading to the internet and oh shit.

[Adara Mires] (thanks and shooting)
Dice Rolled:[ 6 d10 ] 3, 4, 6, 6, 7, 7 (Success x 5 at target 6) [WP]

[Adara Mires] (damage..gun 5 + 4)
Dice Rolled:[ 9 d10 ] 1, 1, 3, 3, 4, 5, 5, 7, 7 (Failure at target 6)

[Adara Mires] (oooook)

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Field Goal!]]
Dice Rolled:[ 5 d10 ] 1, 1, 1, 4, 6 (Botch x 3 at target 7)

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[WHAT THE FUCK]]

[Mickey Waller] [[…. dude, seriously?]]

[Kieran Mondblume] ((Can she get a do-over for that one?))

[Black Dynamite] The giant has shrugged off -everything-. The punches, even the gunshot. Adara’s shot is perfectly aimed, but hits…Nothing vital. It kicks up sparks as it strikes something just under the skin. Sarita goes to kick…And promptly overbalances herself, or perhaps she stepped on something slick, or…Something. Whatever the case, the Strider goes down in a hugely undignified heap, her ankle twisting. Mickey starts moving for the RV…((initiative again))

[Black Dynamite] ((+3))
Dice Rolled:[ 1 d10 ] 9 (Success x 1 at target 6)

[Mickey Waller] [[+6]]
Dice Rolled:[ 1 d10 ] 3 (Failure at target 6)

[Kieran Mondblume] ((+7))
Dice Rolled:[ 1 d10 ] 9

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[+7]]
Dice Rolled:[ 1 d10 ] 5

[Adara Mires] (+6)
Dice Rolled:[ 1 d10 ] 10 (Success x 1 at target 6)

[Amunet Knezevic] [+6]
Dice Rolled:[ 1 d10 ] 2

[Black Dynamite] ((from lowest to highest – Amy, Mickey, Giant, Sarita(since her initiative number is higher), Adara, Kieran, please declare))

[Amunet Knezevic] 1. punch

[Mickey Waller] [[Continue to the RV. Hood pulled low to help obscure her face]]

[Kieran Mondblume] ((1: Running after Mickey – like HELL he’s letting her go to the RV by herself.
If he’s close enough, he’ll be blocking, but I think she’s a distance away now and I can’t get there in one round?))

[Black Dynamite] ((the giant is going to clinch Sarita))

[Adara Mires] (1a shoot
1r shoot)

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[1: Dodge clinch!
R1: sweep the leg, Cobra Kai!]]

[Black Dynamite] ((+1 difficulty on the dodge since she’s on the ground))
to Sarita Ecos de la Risa

[Black Dynamite] ((and, go ahead and roll Adara, since Kieran is running))

[Adara Mires] (shooting)
Dice Rolled:[ 5 d10 ] 2, 4, 7, 8, 10 (Success x 4 at target 6) [WP]

[Adara Mires] (damage gun 5 + 3)
Dice Rolled:[ 8 d10 ] 1, 1, 4, 6, 6, 6, 7, 9 (Success x 3 at target 6)

[Black Dynamite] ((soak))
Dice Rolled:[ 6 d10 ] 2, 2, 4, 5, 6, 10 (Success x 2 at target 6)

[Black Dynamite] ((rolling the clinch for Sarita to dodge))
Dice Rolled:[ 9 d10 ] 1, 1, 1, 2, 3, 4, 4, 8, 9 (Failure at target 6)

[Black Dynamite] ((no need to roll the dodge, Amy can roll)) Mickey is close to the door to the RV. She can just see inside, the camera, but the rest of the interior is dark. But the camera…It’s close…

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Nothing to dodge, not rolling less ya really want me to. I refuse to risk Kahseeno’s wrath.]]

[Amunet Knezevic] [rabbits, kahseeno. I give you rabbits.]
Dice Rolled:[ 5 d10 ] 1, 2, 3, 7, 7 (Success x 1 at target 6)

[Amunet Knezevic]
Dice Rolled:[ 3 d10 ] 6, 9, 9 (Success x 3 at target 6)

[Black Dynamite]
Dice Rolled:[ 6 d10 ] 1, 4, 7, 9, 9, 10 (Success x 3 at target 6)

[Black Dynamite] ((go ahead with Rage actions))

[Adara Mires] (shooting again)
Dice Rolled:[ 5 d10 ] 2, 3, 3, 5, 5 (Failure at target 6)

[Mickey Waller] Her head ducked, she checks to see if the camera is on. And if it is on, what it’s connected to. [[can roll per + alert if needed]]

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[You’re the best! Around! Nothing’s gonna ever keep you down! …ahem. Yeah. Sweeping the leg]]
Dice Rolled:[ 5 d10 ] 1, 2, 9, 9, 10 (Success x 3 at target 7) [WP]

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Damage +2 for succ]]
Dice Rolled:[ 7 d10 ] 2, 2, 2, 4, 5, 8, 8 (Success x 2 at target 6)

[Black Dynamite] The camera is definitely on, and the wires trail off into the darkened interior of the RV. Mickey hears something inside. Something slithering…

[Black Dynamite] ((soak))
Dice Rolled:[ 6 d10 ] 4, 4, 7, 7, 8, 9 (Success x 4 at target 6)

[Kieran Mondblume] ((Is Ki close enough to hear as well?))

[Black Dynamite] Adara’s shot is true, and strikes flesh, or…Something. It strikes home with a strange, dull thud, and black fluid pours out from the wound. Amy punches, Sarita kicks…It’s like hitting a brick wall. The clumsy giant ALMOST scoops up Sarita, but stumbles and misses. ((Kieran can’t hear it just yet, he’s a little further behind Mickey. Also, initiative time again))

[Mickey Waller] This is a trap. It is totally a trap. There is something not good in there but the camera so has to be turned off, to protect her friends. Hands disappear into hoodie sleeves (no fingerprints!). Inching closer, she half pokes her head in, hand raised to possibly inch towards the camera.

[Black Dynamite] ((+3))
Dice Rolled:[ 1 d10 ] 8 (Success x 1 at target 6)

[Mickey Waller] [[+6 still]]
Dice Rolled:[ 1 d10 ] 6

[Kieran Mondblume] ((+7))
Dice Rolled:[ 1 d10 ] 3

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[+7]]
Dice Rolled:[ 1 d10 ] 6

[Adara Mires] (+6)
Dice Rolled:[ 1 d10 ] 10 (Success x 1 at target 6)

[Amunet Knezevic] [+6]
Dice Rolled:[ 1 d10 ] 10

[Black Dynamite] ((mysterious other party +5!))
Dice Rolled:[ 1 d10 ] 10 (Success x 1 at target 6)

[Mickey Waller] [[ This is where I would put a picture of Admiral Ackbar going IT’S A TRAP]]

[Black Dynamite] ((okay, so last to first – Kieran, Gigantor, Mickey, Sarita, Mysterious Third Party, Adara and Amy go at the same time, go ahead and declare))

[Kieran Mondblume] ((1: Blocking/defending Mickey))

[Black Dynamite] ((Gigantor is punching Amy in the face))

[Mickey Waller] [[Looking in the RV/ Reaching towards the camera to turn it off.]]

[Adara Mires] ((1A shoot)

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Fuck it. Rageshift to Hispo. She’s through with playing around. Oh, and
1: Bite gigantor]]

[Black Dynamite] ((okay. I’ll resolve mysterious third party in a moment. Adara and Amy, declare and roll))

[Amunet Knezevic] [1. Shoot that fucker]

[Amunet Knezevic] She kisses Harry on the top of the slide, then fires.
Dice Rolled:[ 6 d10 ] 1, 4, 5, 8, 9, 10 (Success x 2 at target 6)

[Amunet Knezevic] [damage]
Dice Rolled:[ 7 d10 ] 1, 3, 3, 5, 6, 9, 10 (Success x 2 at target 6)

[Black Dynamite] ((soak Amy))
Dice Rolled:[ 6 d10 ] 1, 7, 7, 7, 9, 10 (Success x 4 at target 6)

[Adara Mires] (shoot)
Dice Rolled:[ 5 d10 ] 4, 4, 4, 7, 9 (Success x 2 at target 6)

[Adara Mires] (damage 5 + 1)
Dice Rolled:[ 6 d10 ] 1, 2, 6, 6, 8, 9 (Success x 3 at target 6)

[Black Dynamite]
Dice Rolled:[ 6 d10 ] 1, 4, 5, 6, 8, 9 (Success x 2 at target 6)

[Black Dynamite] ((mysterious third party)) Mickey feels it suddenly. A pressure on her ankle. She has just enough time to register that something slimy and glistening is wrapped around her ankle, before she’s yanked off her feet and fully into the dark RV. Kieran lunges forward, just in time to see Mickey being dragged up the stairs.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Bitey The Strider Bites]]
Dice Rolled:[ 8 d10 ] 2, 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 8, 10 (Success x 4 at target 5)

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Damage]]
Dice Rolled:[ 10 d10 ] 2, 3, 3, 3, 3, 5, 6, 8, 8, 9 (Success x 4 at target 6)

[Black Dynamite] ((soak, let’s see a bad roll here for once))
Dice Rolled:[ 6 d10 ] 3, 5, 6, 6, 8, 9 (Success x 4 at target 6)

[Black Dynamite] ((gigantor smash))
Dice Rolled:[ 5 d10 ] 1, 2, 5, 5, 7 (Failure at target 6)

[Kieran Mondblume] ((And no time for action or to grab Mickey?))

[Black Dynamite] ((gigantor no smash. Kieran can change his action if you’d like. yes he can roll to grab Mickey, go ahead and do Dex + Athletics, dif. 7 for a diving grab, and then any Rage actions, and failing that, roll initiative))

[Kieran Mondblume] ((Perfect Balance considered in this?))

[Black Dynamite] ((knock it down to diff. 6 then))

[Kieran Mondblume]
Dice Rolled:[ 6 d10 ] 3, 3, 4, 7, 8, 8 (Success x 3 at target 6)

[Black Dynamite] Kieran LUNGES forward, grabbing Mickey’s hand just before she’s fully pulled into the darkness. The Kin can feel the pressure on her ankle increase, as whatever has her continues trying to pull her into the shadowed interior of the RV, but for the moment, Kieran has her. ((okay, initiative time again))

[Amunet Knezevic] [+6]
Dice Rolled:[ 1 d10 ] 10

[Kieran Mondblume] ((+7))
Dice Rolled:[ 1 d10 ] 10

[Adara Mires] (+6)
Dice Rolled:[ 1 d10 ] 5 (Failure at target 6)

[Black Dynamite] ((+3))
Dice Rolled:[ 1 d10 ] 1 (Botch x 1 at target 6)

[Mickey Waller] [[+6]]
Dice Rolled:[ 1 d10 ] 9

[Amunet Knezevic] [Kahseeno is apparently done fucking around.]

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[+8]]
Dice Rolled:[ 1 d10 ] 2

[Kieran Mondblume] ((By saying that you’ve just cursed us all!))

[Black Dynamite] Mysterious third party
Dice Rolled:[ 1 d10 ] 1 (Botch x 1 at target 6)

[Black Dynamite] The giant continues to shrug off the gunshots, with sparks kicking up with every shot. Sarita gets a great grip, but all she gets for her trouble is a mouthful of vile-tasting black fluid and human skin that sloughs off, revealing a hideous, knobby carapace underneath. ((Gigantor is going last and trying to clinch Amy now. Mysterious third party is trying to drag Mickey into the RV all the way. Then Sarita, Adara, Mickey, then Amy, then Kieran. Declare and roll, please))

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[1: Bite
1a: Bite]]

[Adara Mires] (Adara will shoot again)

[Mickey Waller] [[Kick like crazy- to get free and maybe knock over the camera]]

[Amunet Knezevic] [1. Palm of hand to nose, driving up]

[Kieran Mondblume] ((Ki is yelling for help, first of all.
He will be holding onto Mickey for now. Held action.))

[Black Dynamite] ((roll ’em))

[Kieran Mondblume] HEY! COULD USE SOME HELP! ((Str+Brawl?))

[Black Dynamite] ((just plain Strength actually to hold her back))

[Amunet Knezevic] [lobotomy!]
Dice Rolled:[ 5 d10 ] 3, 5, 6, 7, 8 (Success x 3 at target 7) [WP]

[Kieran Mondblume]
Dice Rolled:[ 2 d10 ] 6, 7 (Success x 2 at target 6)

[Mickey Waller] [kick like a mofo. wp]
Dice Rolled:[ 5 d10 ] 2, 5, 5, 7, 10 (Success x 3 at target 6) [WP]

[Amunet Knezevic] [damage. come on, Kahseeno. Mama’s got a tasty bunny for you]
Dice Rolled:[ 3 d10 ] 5, 9, 10 (Success x 2 at target 6)

[Amunet Knezevic] [oops]
Dice Rolled:[ 4 d10 ] 4, 6, 8, 9 (Success x 3 at target 6)

[Black Dynamite] ((bad soak roll time, just watch))
Dice Rolled:[ 6 d10 ] 4, 4, 4, 5, 10, 10 (Success x 2 at target 6)

[Adara Mires] (shoot)
Dice Rolled:[ 5 d10 ] 1, 4, 4, 8, 8 (Success x 2 at target 6) [WP]

[Black Dynamite] ((gigantor takes three damage. Mickey can roll damage for the kick))

[Adara Mires] (damage 5 +1)
Dice Rolled:[ 6 d10 ] 1, 3, 5, 5, 9, 9 (Success x 1 at target 6)

[Black Dynamite] ((soak Adara))
Dice Rolled:[ 6 d10 ] 5, 6, 6, 8, 9, 10 (Success x 5 at target 6)

[Mickey Waller] [[damage 2 + 3]]
Dice Rolled:[ 5 d10 ] 2, 2, 3, 4, 5 (Failure at target 6)

[Black Dynamite] ((just going to do tentacle’s strength check now))
Dice Rolled:[ 3 d10 ] 9, 9, 9 (Success x 3 at target 6)

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Bite +1]]
Dice Rolled:[ 6 d10 ] 1, 3, 4, 7, 7, 8 (Success x 2 at target 5)

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Damage]]
Dice Rolled:[ 8 d10 ] 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 7, 10 (Success x 2 at target 6)

[Black Dynamite] ((bad soak roll come on baby!))
Dice Rolled:[ 6 d10 ] 1, 2, 6, 6, 9, 10 (Success x 3 at target 6)

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Bite +2]]
Dice Rolled:[ 5 d10 ] 1, 2, 3, 4, 8 (Success x 1 at target 5) [WP]

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[DAMAGE JESUS COME ON]]
Dice Rolled:[ 7 d10 ] 1, 1, 2, 2, 4, 5, 7 (Failure at target 6)

[Black Dynamite] ((grapple time))
Dice Rolled:[ 7 d10 ] 2, 2, 3, 4, 6, 9, 10 (Success x 3 at target 6)

[Black Dynamite] ((damage))
Dice Rolled:[ 6 d10 ] 1, 3, 5, 8, 8, 10 (Success x 2 at target 6)

[Amunet Knezevic] [soak]
Dice Rolled:[ 3 d10 ] 3, 6, 7 (Success x 2 at target 6)

[Black Dynamite] ((go ahead with Rage actions if there are any, if not just do initiative)) This round goes a little better. Amy’s punch is accurate, slamming into the monster’s nose, but Sarita’s bites and Adara’s shots do nothing except scrape up its hideous black carapace. The beast grabs Amy, squeezing her tightly. She can feel the air driven from her lungs as it starts to crush her. Meanwhile, Mickey kicks at the tentacle but can’t manage to connect hard enough. Her wild flailing DOES tip the camera over, and it tips over to the ground. That’s small comfort, though. She feels a tearing pain in her ankle, and despite Kieran’s best efforts, she’s being slowly, inexorably pulled into the RV…

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Init +8]]
Dice Rolled:[ 1 d10 ] 3

[Adara Mires] (init + 6)
Dice Rolled:[ 1 d10 ] 8 (Success x 1 at target 6)

[Kieran Mondblume] ((+7))
Dice Rolled:[ 1 d10 ] 3

[Mickey Waller] [[ Init +6]]
Dice Rolled:[ 1 d10 ] 9

[Amunet Knezevic] [+6]
Dice Rolled:[ 1 d10 ] 5

[Black Dynamite] ((first number is tentacle +5, second is giant +3))
Dice Rolled:[ 2 d10 ] 1, 2 (Botch x 1 at target 6)

[Black Dynamite] ((giant is crushing Amy. tentacle is pulling Mickey again, then Kieran, then Amy, then Sarita, then Adara, then Mickey, declare and roll))

[Kieran Mondblume] ((Spending one rage to insta-shift to Hispo.
1. Bite tentacle))

[Amunet Knezevic] [str to break free]
Dice Rolled:[ 3 d10 ] 6, 8, 9 (Success x 3 at target 6)

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[1a: Bite
1b: Bite]]

[Black Dynamite] ((resist breaking clinch))
Dice Rolled:[ 9 d10 ] 1, 1, 2, 5, 5, 6, 6, 9, 10 (Success x 2 at target 6)

[Amunet Knezevic]
Dice Rolled:[ 2 d10 ] 2, 10 (Success x 1 at target 6)

[Black Dynamite] ((hold up, rewind that break clinch for a sec, Adara can go first))

[Adara Mires] (shoot once more)

[Adara Mires] (shoot)
Dice Rolled:[ 5 d10 ] 3, 3, 5, 7, 8 (Success x 2 at target 6)

[Adara Mires] (damage gun 5 + 1)
Dice Rolled:[ 6 d10 ] 1, 1, 5, 5, 8, 9 (Failure at target 6)

[Mickey Waller] [kicking to get away WP]
Dice Rolled:[ 4 d10 ] 2, 2, 10, 10 (Success x 3 at target 6) [WP]

[Mickey Waller] [damage 2 + 2]
Dice Rolled:[ 4 d10 ] 2, 3, 5, 8 (Success x 1 at target 6)

[Kieran Mondblume] ((BITE))
Dice Rolled:[ 8 d10 ] 2, 4, 7, 7, 8, 8, 9, 9 (Success x 6 at target 5)

[Kieran Mondblume] ((Damage))
Dice Rolled:[ 11 d10 ] 3, 3, 5, 5, 6, 6, 7, 7, 7, 7, 10 (Success x 7 at target 6)

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Bite +1]]
Dice Rolled:[ 6 d10 ] 1, 2, 3, 4, 4, 10 (Failure at target 5)

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Bite +2]]
Dice Rolled:[ 5 d10 ] 4, 8, 9, 10, 10 (Success x 5 at target 5) [WP]

[Black Dynamite] ((WHOA)) The tentacle is severed neatly, filling Kieran’s mouth with a coppery-tasting fluid. The severed end flops wildly for a moment, wrapped around Mickey’s ankle. She feels a sudden, sharp pain, then an equally sudden numbness. A numbness that seems to be slowly creeping up her leg…

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Damage]]
Dice Rolled:[ 11 d10 ] 1, 2, 3, 3, 3, 5, 6, 8, 8, 8, 8 (Success x 4 at target 6)

[Black Dynamite] ((please bad roll, soak bite))
Dice Rolled:[ 6 d10 ] 1, 2, 3, 4, 4, 6 (Failure at target 6)

[Black Dynamite] Sarita lunges with another bite…And she must hit a weak spot. Just as Amy slips free of the giant’s grasp, the Strider’s massive Hispo jaws clamp down on the giant’s thigh…And sever the leg neatly. The misshapen thing looks down for an instant, almost comically, then tumbles forward, towards Amy, the vile black fluid that passes for its lifeblood pumping onto the cemetery earth.

[Black Dynamite] ((yay! combat is done, you can resume normal narrative posting for now))

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Aaand with those rolls I’m out; Ange is NPC’ing Sarita for the remainder of the combat if there is any more. Later yo.]]

[[Mickey Waller] “No! Nononono…” She scrambles back, regretting she doesn’t have a belt to do a tourniquet, somehow more terrified then before, leg shaking to get that damn tentacle off “Numb. S’going numb!”

The camera, what it might be attached to, is forgetting for a moment in her terror. Bad things she expected, not tentacles in RV’s. Bonus points for the lady still being off with the old man somewhere.

[Kieran Mondblume] HELP! *he barks back to the others, finally annoyed, claws working to get the tentacle from around Mickey’s leg.*

[Amunet Knezevic] She skitters back, attention torn from the fomor creature by Mickey’s shrieking. GodDAMNIT didn’t she tell her to stay put?

[Adara Mires] She watch the thing die “What the fuck was that? And where’s Mickey?”

She hear the kin’s voice and Ki.’s yell and she run to them

[Kieran Mondblume] CAMERA! *he roars in wolfspeak, trying to work with the damned thing. He is clearly quite angry.*

[Amunet Knezevic] Breaking into a run, she moves to help Ki with the tentacle, fingers curling around and edge to pull.

[Adara Mires] She shoot the camera (need a roll?) as she ask Mickey “You can patch people up right? Guide us patching you up”

[Mickey Waller] “No, no!” A gasp, a hand grabbing Amy, fingers digging into her arm. “The laptop! Uploading!”

The camera was uploading to the internet, it might be, that,. that’s more important then her. Even as a new kin, she knows that much.

[Black Dynamite] The tentacle is still wrapped around Mickey’s leg tightly, but Kieran, with Amy’s help, manages to pry and cut it off of her. Sharp, needle-like teeth are embedded in Mickey’s ankle in a perfect circle. Kieran and Amy can now see that the inside of the tentacle is ringed with sucker-like mouths, each one containing one of those awful teeth. There is definitely something inside the RV with Kieran and Mickey and now, Amy. A low moan comes from the far end of the RV, a high-pitched woman’s voice.

[Black Dynamite] ((no need to roll right now))

[Kieran Mondblume] *Ki will be shifting up to Crinos, then, and hopefully, with some help, pushing the van over.*

[Amunet Knezevic] Wolfspeak she doesnt’ understand. Panicked kin though, that makes sense. Mickey is abandoned to Ki’s help as she grabs the wires from camera to laptop and gives them a good yank.

[Kieran Mondblume] ((Erk. Sorry… didn’t realize we were in the van.))

[Kieran Mondblume] *Once the damned thing is free from Mickey’s leg, he pushes it to the side, and he stalks up on the woman’s voice. His teeth bared.*

[Mickey Waller] “Make sure-” a gasp, in pain, from the bite and from the numbness. “Make sure it’s not uploading to the internet! Uh uh…”

She looks to Adara, panicked, barely able to keep calm, keep her voice low. “It’s… it’s a paralytic, I don’t know, l-like a snake bite? Tourniquet, maybe, I don’t know!”

[Adara Mires] Once the camera is shot she move closer to the entrance of the van, looking at Mickey’s legs as Ki heads deeper inside and Amy yank othe cords. She let her jacket drop, rip her blouse off and tie it around Mickey’s legs tightly above the wound.

Then she put her jacket back on

[Black Dynamite] The wires don’t come out cleanly, but the laptop is pulled off of the table and falls to the floor with a…Squish? Come to think of it, the inside floor has an…Odd texture. As Kieran approaches the rear of the van, he sees the source of the noise. It’s a woman, alright – he can see from her face and upper torso that she’s an old woman, probably in her late seventies. That’s all that remains of her as a human, though. From the waist down she’s literally fused to the wall of the RV, her lower body nothing more than black-red flesh that looks like a massive tumor attaching her there. Growths of that black-red flesh extend from the main tumor-body throughout the RV, along the ceiling, the walls. The tentacle from outside is curled tightly to her body, pulsing a thin greenish fluid. Other tentacles are extruding themselves from the main tumor-mass, tipped with snapping jaws, bony spears. The woman, or what’s left with her, stares blindly, moaning in pain, horror.

[Black Dynamite] The numbness is definitely creeping higher. Mickey’s entire leg is numb, now.

[Amunet Knezevic] Squish. Squish is bad.

“We need to get the fuck out of here.”

She backs up as quickly as possible, grabbing Mickey to drag her along.

[Kieran Mondblume] *He backs out, then, and he looks back to the group.* GET HER KRISTEN. WILL HEAL HER. NOW. MUST DESTROY THIS.

[Kieran Mondblume] *His head swivels to Adara, then.* USE GUN, SHOOT IN HEAD.

[Mickey Waller] There is a whimper from the Glass Walker kin, her eyes getting wet. “It’d getting higher… whole leg, f-fuck, the laptop!”

Even as she’s being pulled out, fingers try to snag the laptop, she needs to know if it uploaded!

[Administrator] cricket has switched to In Character Room (Night)

[Adara Mires] She wait for Amy to get Mickey out and look at Ki ” Stay with them, call Kristn “I’m going in to end this thing” Onceagain…tentacles with suckers and theets…well one giant thing with those killed her once. She mgiht as well have her revenge against one tonight

She gets ready to enter the van once everybody is out

[Mickey Waller] She jabs a button on the laptop- DEAR God no please, no, no transfer please. She drags it with her, intending on wiping the hard drive. Fingers shake as she tries to do it fast, ignoring that numbness.

[Adara Mires] She take her gun out and aim for the head, trying it this way before getting inside and ripping everythign off.She aim, and shoot

[Kieran Mondblume] *He shifts back down to homid, his clothing torn. His GOOD clothing, no less. He sighs, and he shakes his head.* We’ll take it back with us. The walkers can edit it. Anyone have a cell to call Kristen? We need her to heal.

[Amunet Knezevic] “What the FUCK part of fucking stay the fuck still did you not fucking understand?” She’s clearly irritated, tossing her cell at Ki.

[Black Dynamite] Mickey tells her hand to move – but brain impulse does not translate into movement from the hand on the side where she was grabbed. All she gets is a faint sense of tingling, pins and needles in her arms. Adara’s gun seems very, very loud in the confines of the RV – but the back of the woman’s head blows off. Even as the light in her eyes goes out, she seems…Almost peaceful. Glad to have this monstrous life ended. The torso slumps forward.

[Amunet Knezevic] Fuck.

She looks over her shoulder, then takes off at a run toward the building.

[Mickey Waller] “I stopped it,” she says to Ki, voice shaking. “It was uploading, but I stopped the transfer. Gotta wipe the hard drive.”

Large eyes look to Amy, her face so pale. “You said stay back, I know you said it, but I saw the camera, I saw the camera and it was pointed at you and it was uploading to the internet and I had to protect you, and I stopped it.” There is a hitch of breath, and she starts to cry, but her voice is very quiet. “I can’t feel my hand…”

[Mickey Waller] She spooks when Amy runs off, before she somehow gets paler. “Ki… Ki, the woman and the man. The other woman!”

[Adara Mires] She watches the van, looking if anything is moving, if not then grabbed the laptop if no one has yet.

She look at Mickey ” You’ll be fine, neuro toxin, paralyses you, make you numb so you don’t scream and wiggle while it eats you. You’ll be ok…jsut very numb” She hope she was telling the truth.

Amy is runnign toward the building and look at KI and Sar ” Watch over mickey, talk to Kristen”

She run after Amy

[Kieran Mondblume] *He picks Mickey up, then, at that.* We’re gonna get you healed. You did good, kid. *He grins.* I can feel your hand, so you’re fine. I am ALWAYS right. FUCK, Kristen PICK the FUCK UP. We need to get you healed. Sarita and Amy will get the other woman. I’ll drop you off at the Broho, and I’ll be back and a flash. I am THAT awesome.

[Mickey Waller] Adara has the laptop- she hadn’t finished yet! But Ki is picking her up and she’s scared and numb, huddling against him. “Okay. Okay. Should…. should I call the guy who’s protection I’m under? It’s all pin’s and needles Ki…”

[Black Dynamite] The numbness continues spreading. First, Mickey finds she can’t move that side of her mouth, muscles going slack. Then, it starts to work down the other side of her body, going faster as the toxin reaches her heart and is pumped to the rest of her body with each traitorous beat of her heart. In a matter of minutes, she’s -completely- paralyzed. Trapped in her own body, she can see, hear…She can feel the pounding of her terrified heart, and she can draw breath, but none of her other voluntary muscles seem to want to respond.

[Kieran Mondblume] Yeah, we’ll call him too. Who is it? *He’s moving. In shreds of clothing, with Mickey. He’s pocketed the cell.*

[Black Dynamite] Amy enters the mausoleum and something becomes clear – something’s definitely wrong. The old man is here – but he’s face down in a sticky crimson pool, his oxygen tank tipped over. Second, one of the caskets is open. DEFINITELY open..And empty.

[Mickey Waller] There is no response from her. Not one. Her eyes are maybe a little wide, there are tears running down her face, but there is no response from her. The terror is in her gaze though, this horrible feeling of being trapped, of wondering if she’ll turn into a monster like that woman… and no way to express it. She’s still breathing, but for now long?

[Kieran Mondblume] Awh hell, *he says with a groan.* You’re all possum now. Don’t worry, don’t be scared. *He’s moving towards the
Broho.*

[Adara Mires] Sh run after Amy and enter the musoeum as well. She scan the room, and look for the dead man and his sister…or ways they could have gotten out

[Kieran Mondblume] *Ohright. He has no pockets. It’ll go in Mickey’s pocket.*

[Amunet Knezevic] “Oh good. Reanimated fucking dead people. Check him for a pulse.”

She gestures toward the old man and heads down the hall. If Adara is going to act like a kin, Amy is content to treat her like a kin.

[Black Dynamite] The mausoleum is empty aside from the old man’s body. There’s no sign of any life, no footprints in the dust, nothing.

[Mickey Waller] She is simply limp in Ki’s arms. There is little else she can do for that.

[Adara Mires] She raised a brow at that and kneeled to check the man’s pulse. She augment her sneses, using her tribes’ gift so she could pick the scent of the woman. She wipe the old man’s neck with her jacket to take off her prints

[Amunet Knezevic] “Fuck. Hijo de una madre maldita puta perra”

She runs her fingers in her hair, then backtracks and moves out of the mausoleum, stepping over/around Adara and the old man if necessary to go back outside.

[Black Dynamite] When Adara flips the old man over to check his pulse, it becomes pretty much instantly clear that it’s rather pointless to do so. He’s been opened from groin to breastbone, and his torso is empty, hollowed out. There’s no sign of the internal organs. His ancient, lined face is locked in its last expression, one of terror.

[Adara Mires] She doesn’t make a face, instead she smell around, trying ot find the woman’s scent, maybe a breeze that indicate a secret passage..she had seen indina jones after all. Maybe they left some other way. She stayed there to investigate, letting Amy get out.

[Black Dynamite] The scent of the woman is hard to pick out among all the scents of death and decay. There might be something floral, perhaps perfume, but perhaps flowers left behind by a mourning family.

[Amunet Knezevic] She heads out to find her sister, and therefore her sister’s lighter. A quick prayer is offered up that there’s an emergency gas can with SOMETHING in it somewhere in the RV.

[Black Dynamite] Gaia is probably with Amy and her sister. There’s a gas can inside, and there is, indeed, fuel.

[Amunet Knezevic] As Amy proceeds to douse the RV, Sarita runs back to drag Big Ugly back.

[Adara Mires] She inspect everything, using her better eyesight, her ears, her nose, anything that could help find something inside. If nothing comes up, she will head out, have a look around, maybe pick up the scent.

[Black Dynamite] Adara quickly realizes that the scents of a cemetery with her senses heightened are incredibly repulsive. The acrid chemical tang of embalming fluid mixes with rotting flesh and vegetation, and the smells of blood from the recent battles…It’s all very, very confusing, moreso when Amy and Sarita torch the RV with the bodies inside. It’s possible she catches a bit of the woman’s perfume, leading out, the opposite direction from where the Garou were.

[Amunet Knezevic] RV soaked, she helps Sarita drag the body inside, then heads for the mausoleum again to gather the old man.

[Adara Mires] She wasnauseated but she had to go on. She tried to follwo the scent of the perfume, because it won’t be over until the twins are truly dead.

[Black Dynamite] She tracks the scent down, through a chain link fence that has been torn down in parts. There’s a bit of vegetation, some thick bushes – and then, road. She sees tire tracks, where a car peeled out, but the scent ends here.

[Black Dynamite] The RV goes up in a blast of hot air and fire. It’s not a quick process, but the bodies will burn. The scent of charred flesh and the stink of burning fiber and leather and other, unidentifiable chemical smells fill the air.

[Adara Mires] She stands over the tracks with a frown. She’ll have to get in touch with the Silver Fang kin, Sasha so she can investigate the tracks, tell them what type of car it is, maybe finding the owner so they could visit them

She head back toward the others ” Any of you know Sasha, the CSI kin, or someone who knows her?”

[Amunet Knezevic] “Where the fuck were you?”

She and Sarita are heading back for the van, Amy’s mood impressively dark.

[Mickey Waller] Mickey and Ki are gone… he seems to have taken the paralyzed kin somewhere.

[Black Dynamite] ((that’s pretty much all i had, folks. thanks for letting me run this 🙂 feel free to migrate to whichever room, or stay here, or what have you))

[Adara Mires] She raised a brow ” I was following the trail the woman left. Doing my job.”

[Mickey Waller] [[Thank you much~]]

[Amunet Knezevic] She snorts, getting into the van.

[Adara Mires] She look at Amy then Sar ” See you around” And walk away, calling Kristen to see if her boyfriend knew his tribeskin

She’s Back From Vegas

[Amunet Knezevic] She picked a bar. Why a bar? Two words.

Bar burgers.

She’s settled at the bar proper having gotten there early, hair up in a ponytail, wearing a tank top and jeans like usual.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] The door pushes open, and inside she walks. With the duster and the boots (and, Amunet is sure, the gun hidden on her), she might well look like an outlaw walking into an Old West saloon. She gives a quick glance around, though her eyes do go to the bar first. She smiles a little and then crosses the bar, sidling up to her sister.

“Funny meetin’ you here like this.” She grins as she sits down, lighting up.

[Amunet Knezevic] She laughs a little, shoulder bumping Sarita’s when she sits. “Yeah. I ordered for you.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Just as long as you didn’t ask for extra Guatemalan insanity sauce or whatever that shit was in Austin. Worst practical joke ever.” She smiles, the shoulder bump returned. “How you doin’, chica?”

[Amunet Knezevic] “Best one ever, you mean.” She waves to the bartender for beers, nodding a little “I’m doing good. How’s Kool and the gang?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Kickin’ it.” She exhales a drag of smoke, resting her elbows against the bar. “Things are pretty good. How about you? Vegas was fun? I wanna hear all about it.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “Vegas was fun” She nods, playing with the end of her ponytail. “We’re probably going to go back when we’ve got more than a weekend. Lots to see and shit.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] A little nod. “Nice. But seriously, you gotta give me more’n that. Gimme details, bitch.” She gives Amy a grin.

[Amunet Knezevic] She laughs again, head tilting with a devilish grin.

“Really? You want details about what we did in Vegas, where we went just after getting mated? Really? Answer carefully.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] Her nose wrinkles, even as her eyes glitter with amusement. “Well, I’m not looking for in-depth tales of bedroom gymnastics, no. I’m talking about ~outside~ the bed-breaking activities.”

[Amunet Knezevic] She grins, then gets quiet for a minute. “He dropped three hundred bucks in one bet.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She blinks. “Wait, HOW much? Are you fuckin’ kidding?”

[Amunet Knezevic] “I know, right? I’m so fucking out of my league here”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Or you hit the big-time.” It’s said as a joke. “You got a sugar daddy. That’s awesome.” She winks at Amy and bumps into her lightly.

A moment passes and she looks over. “In all seriousness, so far so good? He’s not, like, bein’ weird or anything, is he?”

[Amunet Knezevic] “He hasn’t been weird at all. No fucked up demands, no watching me like a hawk, nothing. Everything is totally like it was before.”

Which pretty obviously creeps her out.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “And this is a bad thing?”

[Amunet Knezevic] “No. God, no. I mean, it’s like the total opposite of what I always thought it would be. Part of me is just waiting for the other shoe to drop or something.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “That’s ’cause you think that it should drop, maybe.” She smiles and shrugs. “Don’t freak yourself out, Ames. Worrying because there’s nothing to worry about isn’t usually all that advisable, y’know?”

She takes her beer when it arrives, taking a drink. “But he’s good to you? Everything’s cool as far as that goes?” She looks over, watching Amy at that.

[Amunet Knezevic] She leans into her again “He’s really good to me, Sar. I swear.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Okay.” She wraps an arm around her sister’s shoulders, squeezing. “You know I’m still gonna look out for you, even if he’s the one with the claim. That shit don’t break bonds of blood.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “I know.” She settles into the squeeze, head on Sarita’s shoulder” Poor fucker if he ever does anything to me. He’ll have you and ‘Mano on his ass.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Damn skippy.” She grins a little, then nods. “And okay, I’ll bite. Who’s playin’ the role of Brother Dearest in this little sketch comedy.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “Hunter. We got shit figured out after the Gathering. He’s going to stop being an asshole, and I’m going to stop trying to fuck up a perfectly good friendship.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Oh, cool.” She nods. “Well, I’m glad. He may not be my biggest fan on the planet, but I’m glad you two are cool.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “He doesn’t like fucking anybody, including himself most days.” There’s an affection to it though, and she’s clearly at ease with him now.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] A faint smile. “Yeah…I kinda got that feeling from him.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “Pain in my fucking ass” She shakes her head and drinks her beer. “Everything is fucking working out here, Sar. You got a pack, I’m settling down. Jesus fuck.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Yeah…big surprise, it’s actually workin’ out somehow.” A little nod and a brief smile. “Who knew?”

[Amunet Knezevic] “Not me, that’s for fucking sure. All that bullshit in Austin could’a been skipped if we just came here instead.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Timing woulda been off though. You always gotta get that timing just perfect.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “Yeah, I guess. John only got here in February, so that wouldn’t have happened. Stefan is new here too. Fuck me.” The burgers come, loaded with bacon and cheese and salt and enough cholesterol to kill a weaker person.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Fade!]]

Loft Party!

[Katherine Bellamonte] She had spent most of the previous night at the Caern, well into the morning hours.

The day rising with knowledge of Katherine Bellamonte’s new standing among her peers did it, for a large part of the day, without her. She slept, deeply, and only arose as dusk sank the day into brilliant reds and pinks across the horizon. Opening her closet, the Half Moon studied a collection of white, of black, of sparkling silver and a vast embassy of footwear.

She selected a pair of black kitten pumps, and came to a decision.

I am throwing a party, the declaration rang over the totemic link to her pack-mates. Tonight, at the Loft. Bring whoever you like, bring swimwear, bring wine and champagne. We’re going to celebrate.

The same general message is broadcast to her tribe-mates; to those she knows of, those she can reach. Word of mouth spreads, Honor’s Compass slips into a slinky silver cocktail dress, that sculpted itself to her frame and left very little to the imagination of any observing her. She pinned her fair hair from her neck, and left tendrils to frame an aristocratic chin, high cheekbones and a long, thin nose. Her mouth was painted bright, blinding red.

She was quite well pleased.

When the doors open for the guests, it is not simply Lucille who is there, but Asha’s former Herald, Thomas, also. Not in his usual role; the Kinsman looked pale, and aged by the death of his Mistress yet details not sorted, Katherine had, being the ever-diligent hostess and Alpha of his tribe, invited him to stay with her as long as was needed for him to decide what was next to occur.

For tonight, however, he is beside the elder Kinswoman to greet arrivals; and assist with coats. Honor’s Compass had not demanded his aid; but it was given without rancor. Perhaps being useful helped the Herald, and Katherine was not one to interfere in another method of grieving.

Still, they enter to the sound of quiet harmony; classical music pumping through speakers; discreetly planted around the Loft’s interior. The pool has been cleaned; and fresh towels lay upon deckchairs for daring visitors. There are trays of food, carried around by waiting staff; champagne chilling in a bucket of ice upon a stand. The black sofas pushed well out of the way so the floor was opened up; all white and minimalistic and utterly elegant.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] Sarita’s been more or less staying regularly at the Loft since Amy left at the end of February. Even when he sister return, Sarita remained. Things were different between them, and even more so now. So for her, it’s not difficult to be ready. She just needs to come downstairs.

She isn’t dressed up at the moment. In fact, she isn’t dressed in any kind of regular attire…she’s gotten into her one-piece swimsuit early and is chilling in the pool. It is relaxing, being able to just float in the water or do laps. It allows her mind to stay in the moment and not drift. Drifting is bad…there’s a lot on her mind.

[Sinclair] Perhaps to some it might seem wrong, disrespectful to hold a celebration such as this so soon after Asha’s passing. Those some are not Garou, nor are they Unbroken. Savage, wild wolves lurking in such civilized skins, using money and the cut of a sweater and laughter and technology to smooth over the fact that not a single one of them is even close to mortal, even close to Normal.

Sinclair shows up (comes downstairs) in dark bootcut jeans and bare feet, her toenails painted metallic purple. She’s got a v-necked sweater on, form-fitting and pink. The piercing in her upper arm nudges against the fabric, the sleeves pushed up show the tattoos on her inner forearms, her hair being up in a messy bun — this passes for an updo, with Sinclair — reveals the mark of Earth on the back of her neck.

Passing a server she grabs a slice of cucumber with some mushed-up creamy liver substance artfully swirled onto it, and pops it in her mouth. Goes up to Katherine, glomps her arms around the newest sept Adren from behind, and chews as loudly as she can possibly manage right next to her ear.

[Derek Anderson] He enters the loft and present himself ot Thomas. He never had met Asha’s former herald and introdiced himself. He was allowed in. Tonight, the tall, musucula young man with blond hair was dressed in a dark suit, shoes, a blue shirt matching his eyes and tie. Over the suit was a long dark trench coat.

It was a night for celebration it seem, so he dressed the part. Still he had a bag in his right hand with his swimming trunks in. No wayt he wouldn’t come to the loft and not use the pool. He offered Katherine a warm smile when he saw her “Good evening Katherine. How have you been?” He say in his deep warm voice. “I might appear totally clueless if I ask it, but I will anyway. What’s the special occasion?”

He noticed Sarita in the pool and offer her a nod if she look his way, if not, no big deal. He offered a smile ot Sinclair when she came by Katherine “Hello SInclair, how are you?”He say, looking at her directly for once.

[Adamidas] If you are having a party, you have to expect gate crashers, you see. Because spirits are chatty, chatty things. Adam, however, is not a gate crasher. She’s actually fairly easy to get ahold of, and-

she found herself thinking of what it was that you bring to an Adren. You can’t bring Kate anything pretty of bauble-ie. She had all of that. She had prestige and a title and a nice house and things. She had a pack. She had a family. She had all sorts of things. We digress.

Adam shows up at the front door. Her hair is windblown, but it looks like she’d put some effort into doing it before she hit the road. She’s finally wearing that cocktail dress Harmony gave her… with the same boots she always wears because, let’s face it, she doesn’t own any other shoes aside from her platforms. She’s not sure what she’s going to do when she gets there, but she’s there.

With a messenger bag.

[Adamidas] (or bauble-ie, oi!)

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She does note Derek and gives him a little wave in the midst of a backstroke. The grin is faint, but there.

[Lukas Wyrmbreaker] A little over twelve hours ago, there was a impromptu mini-celebration in the Caern itself, moments after Kate passed her challenge. Since then Lukas has gone home, gone to bed, zonked all day, woken up only the message comes across the totemphone.

Kate passed her challenge, he told Danicka, buttoning his shirt as he ducks his head into her study where she was cramming for her continuous-time linear systems final. She’s having a hoedown. You’re invited, but do you want me to tell her you’re trying to unlock the mysteries of the universe?

And also:

Have you seen the bottle of Wyborowa my dad sent last month?

And not too long after that, he’s parking the Beemer and coming up the walk, giving the door a perfunctory knock before simply using his key. He’s wearing a black shirt, charcoal slacks. He’s also wearing swim trunks under his clothes. He’s carrying a bottle of fine Polish wódka, with which he bumps Adamidas’s back as he follows her in.

“Hey,” he says. “Nice dress. Almost didn’t recognize you.”

[Alejandro] Alejandro doesn’t have many fancy clothes. It’s not that he couldn’t have got them growing up, it’s just that looking good hasn’t been a focus of his. Ever the student; ever the Garou; ever the boy and never the man.

Which is at odds with how he is dressed because his suit just does not fit. It’s old, that could be gathered from the fact that it isn’t last seasons style or even the seasons before that. It isn’t so old that it’s back in fashion, but it isn’t so flamboyant that it could ever been completely out of fashion, either.

This suit is grey, not quite silver but not quite bland, either. There is a little matching waistcoat beneath the jacket and a black tie upon a white dress shirt. The problem is that the sleeves only reach halfway down his wrists. The garment bunches at his elbows, pulls at his shoulders, rides too high at his ankles and reveals thin black dress socks above worn — but clean — leather shoes.

Under one arm there is a cardboard cylinder, tucked up into his armpit and he shuffles towards the front door with steps that announce his pleasure to be here. The cylinder is large — even more so because of his diminutive figure — and when he reaches the front entrance he slips in beside Adam and Lukas.

A little spastic wave is given to both of them, a grin for Adam too. He falls in step beside them. “Hello!”

[Lukas Wyrmbreaker] [FINE, change it to:

Kate passed her challenge, he told Danicka, buttoning his shirt as he drops in on her watching The Fifth Element on BluRay. She’s having a hoedown. You’re invited, but do you want me to tell her you’re burnt out from unlocking the mysteries of continuous-time linear systems? ]

[Katherine Bellamonte] It is understandable that Derek might have received a formal invitation — not a demand, not these days — to join Kate at her home, but the circumstances may well baffle the young Detective. Katherine Bellamonte did not strike many as a woman of easy whim, not when it came to parties.

Sinclair throws her arms around Katherine, and chews noisily in her ear and her sister is bracing an arm over the other woman’s hand, chiding politely: “That is very expensive dip, Sinclair,” as if she expects this to make some sort of difference in the long run. “I am pleased you came, Derek. We are celebrating my achievement of new rank,” a moment, one can feel the gleam of pleasure in Katherine as she says, with quiet pride.

“I am now an Adren in the Nation’s eyes. Please, help yourself to food and drink.”

Thomas, straying from the door, nods to those who acknowledge him, and retreats to seat himself with a cup of tea, he will not drink, and there is a certain somberness surrounding the Herald’s black attire; though he had pleasure enough to greet the Silver Fang with when she first returned home, triumphant. Lucille, ever watchful, however, fusses with coat collars, and hangs each with care. She argues with the hired waiters, and demands they be more careful with the silver and crystal glass ware.

Still, with each newcomer; the sense of celebration grows.

There is something cathartic in it, for the wolves of Unbroken. They have lost someone; there must be balance to their grief.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] Hey Kate. Hey, Kate. She’s been doing this every now and then throughout the day over the pack link. You’re an Aaaaaadreeeeeen…

It helps put the grin on her face, and there’s one on there now as she treads water, watching all the arrivals.

[Sinclair] “Everything you have is very expensive,” Sinclair counters, giving her a squeeze around the middle before letting her go. “Except for that bag of Sam’s Best brand Mini Peanut Butter Cups you keep in the freezer. Yeah. I found those,” she adds warningly, getting out of arm’s reach.

[Derek Anderson] He blinked at Kate’s words then strated to say something, couldn’t then smiled sheepishly. He felt very dense right now. That was something incredibly important and he had no clue about it. He took a few seconds to recover and smiled warmly “Congratulation Katherine.” Was all he saud and all he could say. He could tell her it’s amazing, but she knew that already. Beside what used she would have for praise coming from him? She had peers who understood better her pride and joy.

“Thank you for the invitation” He said “Enjoy your evening” Sinclair ignored him, no great surprise here. So he ignored her back and moved away to let Adamidas, Lukas and I guy he didn’t know meet with Katherine

“Good evening Adamidas” He say, remembering the young woman from a short encounter a while ago “Good evening Lukas” He say smiling to both and nodded to Alejandro “Good evening to you as well.” He drifted away for now. Moving toward the pool but not quite. He looked in Sarita’s direction ofr a few seconds as he took off his coat then kept his attention on the Garou surrounding Katherine.

[Adamidas] There’s vodka- wódka- poking her and she turns around. Finds herself looking at a very familiar chest. She grins.

“Harmony’s got awesome taste, he got it for me for Christmas,” of course, she missed Christmas, but that was beside the point. She is walking, and is fine to pass on until she notices Alejandro. The female perks up immediately- you’d think they were childhood friends the way she perks up.

“Hey!”

And Derek gets a wave, “hey Derek. Look at you cleaning up nice… I think this is a little classier party than I’m used to.”

[Amunet Knezevic] One should, in polite society, at least tell your sister in person before vacating town for any amount of time.

She failed to do this last time, which is what brings her to the loft tonight to seek her out

[Katherine Bellamonte] It’s such a strange thing, she has replied with, more than once to Sarita’s reminders, on the hour like clockwork; a quiet chiming of Adren, Adren, Adren. I do not feel any different, but the spirits must see the change, if nothing else.

When Lukas, Adamidas and Alejandro arrive almost sequentially behind each other; Katherine, a shimmering vision in silver and black heels moves forward to greet them, casting a decidedly pointed look over her shoulder at her sister as she reminds her she found the Silver Fang’s top secret, low budget snack storage area. “Those are for guests,” she protests lightly, with entirely too much defensiveness creeping through her voice.

“Not me.”

Then, champagne flute in one hand; she moves forward. “Adamidas, I am so pleased you are here!” A press of red lips to the air beside a cheek, Lukas gets a radiant smile, a brush of a hand to his sleeve and Alejandro a neat little dip of her head to one side.

“Welcome, Seeks the Horizon. Is your brother with you, tonight? I fear he is building mystique in avoiding our meeting.” Her lips quirk. Then: Amunet appears; moving toward the door to the brightly lit complex and Katherine’s fair brows rise in clear surprise.

Sarita, your sister is here.

[Amunet Knezevic] She is dressed for a red eye flight to Sin City, which means she is NOT dressed for this type of party. Looking horribly uncomfortable, she makes her way into the loft and tries to stay out of the way as she sends a text.

Where ARE you? I’m downstairs.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She frowns when she hears that. Yes, when Amy comes around, Sarita tends to think something’s wrong. Do you blame her? No, something usually IS wrong. FInally, you’re on my side. Yep.

Oh wow, the Strider sends through the link, getting out of the pool. Thanks.

She climbs out of the pool, grabbing a towel and drying off quickly as she comes out to the main area, looking for her.

[Amunet Knezevic] She would be the one off to the side, looking uncomfortable and entirely out of place…

[Sinclair] There’s laughter in the room that only Katherine and Lukas and Sarita can hear, because outwardly, Sinclair doesn’t let it loose. It’s in response to some mention over their link, something Katherine said that made her… well. Happy. She wanders around mostly, bumping purposefully into Lukas as though they’re in lupus before she continues on, giving an upward nod to Adamidas and a curious glance at this new kid that stinks of Fang just as much as the rest of the Loft does. She does happen to ignore the kinsman. She doesn’t even give him the little wave of hello that Sarita offers. And it might be that she hates him, for reasons he can’t fathom.

That is something he is free to believe if it accords with his nature. Sinclair, ignoring him, can’t help him interpret her behavior. She glances over at Amunet, tipping her head to the side. So that’s Sarita’s sister.

[Alejandro] Derek gets a cheery smile from the Theurge and a greeting in passing that goes something like: Hi! I’m Alejandro! But then it’s on to meet Kate and the look on his face is nothing if not ecstatic. He seems proud of her, happy for her, pleased to hear of her success.

“Honor’s Compass Rhya! My brother should be arriving, he is not so mysterious as he seems. I once had to wait seven hours for him to cross to the other side once. But he’ll be here!” He beams, using her Fostern name because the spirits know not of any other. “I know that you said you didn’t require any gifts, so please don’t feel I have ignored your wishes but..”

He looks positively giddy.

“I made this!” And he holds out the cylindrical device to her. “It’s that picture — map — of the Umbra! It has all that which is there and not there and sort of almost there marked in different colours because I find it so much easier to read maps when there are colours. Don’t you?”

[Derek Anderson] He smiled back at Adamidas “Thank you. And you look lovely tonight” He reply to her “And don’t worry about it. Later everyone will be in swimsuits probably and make it a lot less classy or formal”

He move slightly away from the young Fury to let her speak with whoever she desire. He noticed Amy, recognizing her from the only encounter and nodded to her. Well at least he wouldn’t be the only kin in a Garou party. Not that he was uncomfortable being the only one surrounded by true borns, especially the Unbroken. For some reason it seem to happen that way.

He folded his trench coat over his arm and then Thomas appeared to help him with it. Once his fellow kinsman was away, he took a champagne glass from one of the waiters.

[Lukas Wyrmbreaker] “Because obviously,” Lukas says drily, “you’d serve economy peanut butter cups to your guests.”

Then he breaks into a grin, side-hugging Kate briefly before pressing the Wyborowa into her hands. “Congrats, Kate. This is my last bottle until I nag my dad into sending more, so make the most of it and get smashed.”

[Adamidas] She’s seen this in movies. She knows, in theory, how this air kiss thing works. She doesn’t necessarily understand the entirety of it, but in her mind she chalks it up to Katherine being classy and somewhat French. Sinclair gets another nod in return which, while somewhat urban in its nature,doesn’t look quite as cool when she does it.

“I haven’t seen the place on this side of the umbra, it’s… huge, and you have a pool,” given her inflection it’s quite clear that the Fostern approves.

[Sinclair] “We have a big pool,” Sinclair says, though Adam is really talking to Katherine. She says ‘we’. This is, in a way, pack territory after it is Katherine’s. “It used to be smaller. We begged her and made puppy eyes til she had it expanded. That pool is a triumph of teamwork.”

[Gabriel Ferreira] He doesn’t look nearly as uncomfortable or out of his element as his brother does. When the Cliath of Honor’s Compass’s auspice arrives, it’s with some sort of gift for Lucille that the lower-class writer of this post can’t be fucked Googling but it’s expensive and classy; the grieving herald is given condolences, and once he actually makes his way into the domicile, far more expansive and luxurious than it appears on the outside, he makes a quick sweep of the room to map everyone out.

Once he’s located his brother and found that nothing has been set on fire, his shoulders relax.

The first person he approaches isn’t the triumphant hostess, or his perpetually cheerful brother, but the kinswoman standing off to the side, isolated and irritable. Without any in hand, no champagne glass or hors d’oeuvres, without having met before, the immediate question that comes to mind as he walks up to Amy is What does he want?

His hands are in the pockets of his dress pants as he casually comes to stand by the wall beyond arm’s length from Amy.

“It’s a party,” he says, lightly, in a voice that lacks an accent, “not a tribunal.” A beat. “Unless I read the invitation wrong. That would be embarrassing.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She smiles a little and makes her way to her sister, coming up next to her. “Hey you.” She smiles to her, and then looks to Gabriel to give him a nod. “Hola.”

[Adamidas] She looks at Sinclair, and her eyes widened. The Glass Walker might as well have said Katherine got the pack their own individual ponies. It’s sheer amazement, “those had to be some pretty intense puppy eyes. I tried to convince Alec once that we needed a pool, and it didn’t happen. I can’t really talk the Coltranes into getting a pool, because it wouldn’t really be practical.”

And the lake is right there. But a lake isn’t a pool, you see.

[Amunet Knezevic] She laughs in spite of her complete unease, fingers running in her hair. “Well. You got an invitation, which puts you a rung above me here.

Oh hey. There’s Sarita. Fresh out of the pool. This is handy, should anyone need the super secret access point to fucking Bizarro land, she’ll just direct them to the loft.

[Katherine Bellamonte] Gabriel hands her a map of the Umbra, and Katherine seems genuinely fascinated as he points things out on it. “Look, Lukas, Adam, Gabriel has drawn an Umbral map for me.” As if he were her toddler, presenting his first finger painting to his mother, her beaming and proud.

The Cliath Fang’s brother makes an appearance, then, and Katherine, carefully passing off Lukas’ gift to Lucille to tend after, finds his figure with her pale eyes and watches him, intently. She glances side long at Alejandro and her eyes ask the question without ever parting her lips to speak it.

Waiters bring around fresh offerings in the shape of colorful seafood snacks; trout and salmon with caviar, more of the same cucumber and avocado relish Sinclair had plucked from a tray earlier; other fanciful combination with names that involved things such as a side of or a sprig of to complete them.

Despite the press of combined Rage in the air around them; the atmosphere of the Loft is airy; pleasant. There is no demands being placed on either of the Kinfolk there; Amy is offered a flute of champagne by a waitress dressed in black slacks and a white collared shirt. There is also sparkling cider and wine on tap.

The Theurge Elder is impressed by the sheer mass of the pool; Honor’s Compass smiles. “I am quite convinced I have the happiest water spirits in it second perhaps only to the lake itself.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “You’re here. That’s awesome.” She looks from Gabriel to Amy. “Um…Alejandro’s brother, this is my sister Amy. Amy, this is…Alejandro’s brother.”

Isn’t she good at introductions? “Kate made Adren,” she explains to Amy. “Thus, the party.”

[Katherine Bellamonte] [oops, I meant Alejandro. Shut up, there’s a lot of you.]

[Derek Anderson] He walked around, watching everyone but no one in particular. He knew everyone except two right now. At least by sight. He drinks from his champagne glass, not mingling right now. Everyone was congratulating Kate as they should, people were getting acquinted with others.

He put his bag on one of the benches, for later, when it’ll be time for swimming. Right now, Sarita was the only one dressed ofr swimming and after their last discussion, he won’t go in the pool alone with her if she gets back to it. She mgiht get the impression that he didn’t understood what she said that night. And he did and respected it.

So for now, leaving them alone was ok with him.

[Gabriel Ferreira] “Look on the bright side–”

Whatever that bright side is, he isn’t afforded the opportunity to impart it to his unwilling audience.

Hola, Sarita says, and he leans slightly past the kinswoman to regard the Ragabash. Given his height compared to hers, he could have looked clear over the shorter woman’s head to address her–guardian, sister, cousin, he can’t tell–tribeswoman. As he’s glancing over, that universal sense of being watched creeps up his spine, and his eyes wander across the room to find the source of it.

Spotted!

Olá,” he replies, the accentuation different, the accent on a different syllable. That said, he steps away from the wall to form a lopsided sort of triangle between himself and the two females, extending his hand to shake should either of them feel inclined to do so. “Nice to meet you. My name’s ‘Gabriel’ but I’ll answer to ‘Alejandro’s brother,’ too.”

He steps back.

“If you’ll excuse me.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “Amunet. It’s nice to meet you, Alejandro’s brother.” Not that she has the slightest idea who Alejandro is, but….

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “New Fangs,” she says as Gabriel walks off, and she takes a lean next to Amy. She’s content to be at the side of the party with her sister, though she’s keeping her packmates in view.

“I’m glad to see you here. How’d that meeting go?”

[Amunet Knezevic] “Good. Really good.”

She has the same irrational panicked thought now that she did after she lost her virginity to Ox. Can they tell? Does something seem somehow different? Is she marked in some invisible way? Nobody seemed to be paying any attention to her, which she took as a good sign.

[Alejandro] There are things to point out on the map, things that Alejandro make sure they see because they’re fascinating. His index finger darts across the surface of it once it is unfurled and they read labels that are formal and artsy like: Where Water Spirits Whisper, The Windy Peak. There are other labels though, less formal and more personal – notes and edits too.

Fun times with Fire spirits! Caution: Take sunscreen!

Warning: Hole in the basement, unsure where it leads. I totally understand how Locke felt though! I want to open the hatch!

Once he has taken up enough — too much — of her time, he wanders off. It’s in Sinclair’s direction that he seems to meander, a thin youth with a too small suit. He doesn’t say anything yet, though he’ll flash her a sheepish smile if she looks at him. He just sort of.. loiters.

[Adamidas] She peeks along with, but there’s quiet recognition and genuine pleasure on her features.

“Oh wow,” she looks from the map to Alejandro, “how far down does it go? That’s seriously handy.”

She then addreses the rest of the Unbroken, or whoever else could muse about the pool. She grins, “more than likely? It’s a well loved, well-tended place. And nothing is going to mess with them in here. It’s a good, safe place to be. ”

[Sinclair] Sinclair is by the food. She’s not as face-stuffing as a Bone Gnawer’s best stereotype, but she’s making pretty good progress on some finger foods with more of that avocado stuff on them and looks to be considering bringing in a bag of tortilla chips and some bean dip to round out Katherine’s impromptu spread, which would take most people two weeks to set up.

Alejandro wanders over. She’s chewing, and slows down a bit as he loiters. Stares at him. “What?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She gives Amy a weird look. “Well, awesome.” It’s said in the teasing tone that they used to use with each other. Amy and Sarita can bicker and snipe at each other like there’s no tomorrow, and they can have some of the biggest knock-down, drag-out sister fights this side of a Cops episode. But there hasn’t been much of that lately. Just quiet words, no less frustrated, and hugs and the occasional tear.

“Y’okay? You seem a bit…off.”

[Adamidas] “Oh! Kate! When you have time!” she half lifts up her bag, “I have stuff for you. But I didn’t wrap it.”
And, apparently, it’s personal enough that she doesn’t want to take it out yet.

[Amunet Knezevic] “Um. I wanted to let you know I was taking off for the weekend. You know. Not by text this time.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Oh.” She nods a little bit, reaching up to brush her hand over Amy’s hair. “Well, that’s cool. Just the weekend?”

[Katherine Bellamonte] Honor’s Compass does seem very pleased with her gift, she holds it carefully against her side; one arm folded over her middle, the other holding a flute of no doubt very expensive champagne. She’s sipping from it idly, every few moments and smiling around at her gathering of guests.

She has to stand, one should note, rather carefully in her gown; while lovely and light-catching; it was rather on the short side, and dipped into a daring V that bared a great deal of flesh without becoming cheap about it. Still; Katherine wore it elegantly, as was to be expected of her and as Alejandro’s brother crosses toward her she quiets, and sips from her flute, watching him through pale eyes; her lids painted a smokey gray.

“You must be Gabriel,” she greets him, voice quite amicable. “I wondered when you would surface into the light.”

Adamidas has things — but she didn’t wrap them. Katherine’s eyebrows rise. “What have you brought me, Adamidas.” There’s a lightness to that, she’s teasing.

[Amunet Knezevic] “Yeah.”

Wow, this is uncomfortable.

“We’re going to Vegas for a couple days”

[Alejandro] She stares at him and he stares back. The question has his smile shift from sheepish to comfortably cheery. “I’m Alejandro. Do you live here?”

A small hand reaches out and takes up a carrot stick or celery stick if they are on offer, stabbing it into some nearby dip before he chomps on the end of it.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Good.” She smiles and nods. She is picking up on Amy’s discomfort, and that is affecting her, but mostly because she doesn’t see why it’s so weird, and she’s concerned. That worry for her sister will always be there, whether she has a mate or not. And in addition, there is joy for her sister. She may not be convinced this is her best course of action, but she’s keeping it down.

“That’ll be awesome. You guys can have a blast, get away from all this. It’ll be good for you. I’m happy.”

[Derek Anderson] He stop somewehre between the pool and the lobby. His kind bluee eyes moved from Garou to Garou, his glass f champagne almost empty. He’s not mingling right now. If it was only the Unbroken, it would be easier, but right now, he kept his distance.

He would probably stay there only for some time nd leave finally. Politly representing the Fang Kins and then let the Garou to their celebration. He move to the food, grab a snadwich and move away again.

[Gabriel Ferreira] Alejandro’s brother isn’t wearing anything quite as eye-catching as Miss Bellamonte, which both ought to go without saying and fill everyone in the room with gratitude. Considering that this isn’t exactly a formal tribal affair, he is not wearing a tuxedo. He wears a three-piece suit, because it’s cold as the devil outside, but it fits better than whatever it is that Alejandro is wearing, and he doesn’t look as though he’d rather be outside rolling around in a mud heap.

There is quite a bit to look at, but she’s his elder, and his eyes behave themselves.

She wondered when he would surface.

“Wonder no more, -rhya,” he says, taking his hands out of his pockets for etiquette’s sake.

Then the Adren is addressing the Fostern, so he waits his turn.

[Amunet Knezevic] The pod people were here. Awesome. Her eyes flicker around the room quickly as if expecting an uncomfortable surprise.

“So…. I guess I should say congratulations and get out of here, hey?”

[Sinclair] What makes Sinclair intimidating — and she is, in fact, very intimidating — is not her rage. That’s eclipsed quite neatly by other Garou in the room. Gabriel and Katherine and Lukas all have more of that internal fire to draw on, to carry with them, to endure. With Sinclair, it’s something else entirely. She looks at Alejandro, another wolf, as though she is gauging whether he is higher or lower on the food chain — literally — than she is. The fact that it takes her little more than a moment to determine just how far below her he is, how quickly she could eat him, how many bites it would take,

unnerves every mortal she meets. Makes Kinfolk uncomfortable. Makes her a little less than popular even among other wolves. She’s not a woman, purple toenails and piercings and human trappings notwithstanding. She’s savage thing made only more dangerous, not more civil, by opposable thumbs and technological intelligence.

She blinks at him, slow and lazy, once. “I’m Sinclair. And yes.”

Over there, people are giving Kate presents, like it’s her birthday or something. Somehow, something completely bizarre seems utterly natural just because it’s Kate. “I’m Kate’s packmate,” she adds.

[Lukas Wyrmbreaker] Soon after showing up, Lukas disappeared into the kitchen to…

…mix drinks, as it turns out. While Katherine sips on champagne, Lukas reemerges with some eight or ten collins glasses of distinctively blue liquor. It’s not often that he plays chef or bartender, but one supposes tonight’s ample justification for an exception.

So he passes that tray around – to Kate, to his packmates, to the guests. When everyone who wants a shot has one, Lukas raises his voice enough to cut momentarily through the conversation.

“I’d like to make a toast,” he says. “Here’s to Katherine, who proved today what everyone already knew: that she’s a badass Adren Philodox. Here’s to my pack, my brothers and sisters past and present and future.

“Here’s to booze and pool parties. Here’s to friends. Here’s to celebrating us, and the savage joy of our lives.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Well, you can hang out if you want. It might be fun.”

She gives a little shrug. She wants Amy to be comfortable, but there are a lot of people here she doesn’t know. And it’s not exactly the best time for introductions.

Lukas comes out, and he has shots. Sarita takes one and gives one to Amy.

[Amunet Knezevic] Ohthankholygod alcohol. She gratefully takes the shot, eyeing Lukas and trying to stay invisible.

[Sinclair] Sinclair takes two shots. When the toast is given, she clinks them together. “Hear, hear!”

First goes the left, then goes the right.

[Katherine Bellamonte] Katherine doesn’t offer her hand to Gabriel, or do much of anything but look at him for a good few moments. It’s not challenging, per say, that stare, but rather more curious; considering. She does add, after a long pause of silence, broken by the soft classical music, tinkering from the background. The lapping of water in the pool, as the cleaner is activated and hums along the bottom; greedily eating anything daring to pollute it.

Were Sinclair’s spirit with her; he’d no doubt be EEEing over the machinery.

“It’s nice to put a face to the name, Resurrection. I am obviously Katherine, Honor’s Compass. I am your tribal Alpha, and your auspice Elder in the city. I look forward to seeing you show yourself to be a worthwhile addition here, along with your brother.” A beat, Lukas brings out that dreaded blue mixture of his; Katherine clings to her champagne.

A corner of her mouth flicking with the toast, she raises her glass, eyes gleaming.

In the corner; Thomas and Lucille, sharing conversation among themselves, also toast.

[Alejandro] The only response to Sinclair’s undeniable predatory nature is the fact that Alejandro waited for her to initiate conversation before speaking. After that he is smiles, he seems comfortable. It might be ignorance or innocence or the fact that his spirit soars so high compared to his human nature, but he doesn’t shy away from her despite the fact that yes: She could eat him all up, one bite perhaps two if he were lucky.

Just like her intimidating otherness, there is something strange about the boy – and he is most definitely a boy, not a man. It isn’t strong enough to pin-point, but it isn’t weak enough to be only revealed in the Umbra either. She might get a sense of the elements, perhaps a familiar one because it strikes each individual differently. It’s masked beneath his breeding, but it’s still there.

Her name is Sinclair, she lives here and his smile broadens. Before he can respond, however, there is a toast. He has no drink, no glass, so he takes one of the shots. He’s not entirely sure that he should be allowed to have one but he raises it anyway along with what’s left of his celery stick and joins in the cheer with everybody else.

Once it’s all over and the cheering has subsided along with the speeches he looks again at Sinclair. “I’m going to be living her too,” he says, like that is wonderful news. “I heard you have a friend,” his tone has shifted, something more secretive, something that excites. “I would love to meet him.”

EEEing indeed!

[Lukas Wyrmbreaker] “Okay,” Lukas explains the rules with great patience, “you can’t get Sinclair to take your shot by proxy, Kate.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She smiles and raises her glass. In another time, another day, she would have given some kind of ululation, an over-the-top cheer or the like. She’s certainly that pleased for her packmate, and the warmth shows in her expression. The response however is more restrained. She just raises her glass and winks at Kate, giving her a nod that is both congratulatory and grateful.

And then the shot is knocked back.

[Derek Anderson] He took the shot from Lukas “Thank” He say to the man. He raise his shot like everyone else and down it after the toast. He let the strong mix of liquors burn down his throat. It was really good and wondered if he shold get more. Then again being drunk here mgiht not be the best thing. He had to look respectable in front of Katherine after all.

He handed the shot to a passing waited and took another glass of champagne.

[Amunet Knezevic] “I should go.”

Sarita belongs here, not her. Her fingers brush in her hair again, then she reaches to squeeze her sister’s arm.

“I’ll see you Monday, hey?”

[Gabriel Ferreira] A tray of glowing-nuclear liquid is passed around by a larger, heavier wolf, and it would be terribly rude to not partake in a drink prepared by his elder. The Cliath flicks a glance to Katherine, standing cool and poised with her flute in one hand and the Umbral map in the other, and he suppresses a smile as he reaches out a hand to take one of the Collins glasses.

There’s a ring on his left hand, visible only because that’s the hand he uses to pick up the glass.

“Thank you, -rhya,” he tells the Lord.

A toast, and then Katherine is being teased. Gabriel thinks about tossing his back, but holds onto it while his tribal and auspice elder is reminded of the rules of engagement. There is no verbal teasing, but there is an air of expectation about the taller Philodox.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She frowns. “You sure? I know it’s a lot of people here, but…”

She sighs, and then nods. “Okay. Listen, when you get back Monday we’ll hang, okay? Just you and me?”

[Sinclair] Sinclair’s eyebrows flick up a bit. “A… friend?” is all she can give Alejandro, since the cheerful little poppet doesn’t get more specific than that.

[Amunet Knezevic] “We’ve got a flight to catch.” The words tumble over themselves in a rush to make it out. “I mean, it seems like a great party and all, but we’ve got a flight. Yeah, Monday. It’ll be fun, right? ” She smiles, taking a couple of shuffly steps toward the door.

[Alejandro] The poppet nods his head and takes another bite of his celery stick. The shot remains untouched but he eyes it now and then, like he wants to drink it all the same.

“Yes,” he confirms once he has swallowed the vegetable. “Names are.. not meaningless, but I find trouble in translating them. A spirit, or so I’m told. Is he truly your friend?” He asks the last part in a hushed tone, like he doesn’t want to have the hope that such a thing could be possible. The spirits love him — at least the nice ones — most assuredly. But he doesn’t have that; he has never had that.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She sighs. She knows when Amy’s coming up with bullshit excuses to get away. She rubs at her eyes. “Yeah, totally. C’mon, lemme walk you out.”

[Katherine Bellamonte] “I already have a drink, Lukas,” she primly shoots back at him with an expression of great forbearance. Then, as eyes watch, and wait she heaves a sigh and gestures for the tray. “Very well, but I drink under protest. This is peer pressure, hm?”

She holds one up, studies it, and then swallows it out with her eyes closed.

[Sinclair] At that, Sinclair blinks. “Oh. Tripoli,” she says, like she might actually be talking about a two-legged, five-fingered sort of friend. It isn’t that Sinclair doesn’t understand or respect what it means to have a familiar like the one she does, that she’s received something special in the little metal gaffling’s affection and devotion. But it’s Tripoli.

And Alejandro talks in hushed, awed tones and Sinclair just looks at him like he’s grown a third head. Yes, a third. Two wouldn’t quite cover the weirdness she’s attributing to him. “Uh, yeah.” A beat. “Dude, don’t take this the wrong way, but you’re really giving off this desperate freshman vibe. Have a shot and chill out.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] And move to walk Amy out she does. She stays outside the Loft once Amy heads off, going into her van and changing out of her swimsuit. Yes, she keeps clothes in her van. You would too if you lived out of it cross-country for ten years. Once she’s dressed she lights up a cigarette, hanging outside and smoking for a bit.

[Adamidas] No one can be quite sure where she went, possibly off to the bathroom (which meant that Adam got lost on the way there) or possibly to the umbra to check out and see how the water spirits actually felt about Kate’s pool (pretty damned good. They like the pool, yay pool!) but what matters is this.

The Black Fury comes back and she’s adjusted herself. she’s got chalk dust in her hair again. Just a little bit of it. Enough to be telling. She snags a drink on the way.

[Alejandro] “Oh..” Colour flushes his cheeks then drains just as quickly. He turns his head down for a moment. It isn’t the first time such an opinion has been expressed and it won’t be the last time.

“I should.. I’m sorry, I just..” Resignation at first, then something else: Nervous courage. He looks at the shot glass again then throws it down the hatch with the awkwardness of someone who is probably doing this for the first time.

[rolling stam for his first drink! +1 dif newbieness]
Dice Rolled:[ 4 d10 ] 1, 7, 8, 9 (Success x 2 at target 7)

[Lukas Wyrmbreaker] “I applaud your courage,” says the Ahroun who, some time ago, gave a cub a semi-serious lecture about the booze of the tribes. The corner of his mouth tilts, “Now have another one.”

Lukas picks up another one himself then. A moment or two after Sarita escorts her sister out — long enough to let them say their goodbyes — he follows the Strider. Finds her smoking outside, which is one minor sin he’s never really picked up.

“Those will kill you,” he says wryly, taking a seat beside her on the van’s floor, legs hanging out the side sliding door. “But if you’ve got a toke, I’ll share that with you.”

[Sinclair] The Galliard smirks as Alejandro downs the AMF. She glances up as Lukas and Sarita head outside; there’s a flicker of something in her eyes. Maybe longing. She doesn’t go to join them, though. She stays inside the party. There have been times when Lukas has gone to her when she’s down, too. Times when, really, it helps to just have some one on one conversation with their brother.

She goes to find the tray and gets another shot. “Hey, Brass Petals-yuf,” she calls out. “Have a shot! We’re toasting Kate’s awesomesaucesomness.”

[Katherine Bellamonte] The Hostess goes and perches herself on a black leather sofa; crossing her long legs at the knee and balancing at once a flute of champagne and another of the bright blue death drinks her Alpha seems to be intent on her consuming until she falls on her head and has the Grand Elder appearing to strip her of Adren on account of being a drunken dolt.

She tries a second one, however and finds it not quite as eye-watering as the first.

A discreet cough goes unheard beneath a palm and she watches; quite amused as the Theurge re-appears, looking a little dusty. Katherine waves Adamidas over. “What did you want to give me, Brass Petals?”

[Gabriel Ferreira] There’s no triumphant whooping or raucous encouragement as Katherine breaks down and gives into the double-fronted peer pressure from the males. The corner of the Philodox’s mouth quirks into what almost becomes a smile, and then he tosses back his own shot without much effort. The fruitiness of it surprises him, and he blinks.

“I wouldn’t call it ‘peer pressure,'” he says, once he’s recovered.

Her Alpha applauds her courage, bids her take another one, and Gabriel fixes her with another look. She can’t pussy out in front of the Cliath, now, can she?

Then he spares a brief glance around, as if trying to see what his brother is up to. He’s downing shots. Fantastic. A second shot is taken, and Gabriel wipes his mouth before ambling over to collect Alejandro.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She looks over at Lukas and smiles, exahaling a lungful of smoke. “Lots of things that’ll kill you, mi capitan. Whole mess of ’em.” She stubs out the smoke on the fender, and then leans back into the van to pull up a piece of carpet next to the wheel well. It fit seamlessly enough that you wouldn’t even know it was separate from the rest of the laydown carpet in the place if you didn’t see it get removed. There’s a little compartment there and she flicks a combination, then opens it and pulls out a baggie with a several joints. It wasn’t the only baggie in the compartment.

“The key…as I’ve learned…” She pops the joint into her mouth and lights it up. She takes a drag, holds it in and then slowly exhales before she passes it over. “…is to do the things that you enjoy, whether it kills you or not. Odds are, it’s not the thing that’s gonna.”

A pause. “‘sides, if you live denying every joy you’ve got? You ain’t really living.”

[Adamidas] “Weeoo!”

Don’t have to tell her twice. The female trots over and grabs a shot, only to hear Kate calling her name. She stops about mid step and turns, “the hostess doth beckon. Prost!”

The shot goes back, and it’s sheer force of will and a fair bit of practice that keeps Adam from gagging and looking dazed. She lives at the brotherhood. She drinks. She pays tribute to grain (or maybe it’s potato… she didn’t look at what she drank and the female isn’t experienced enough of a drinker to notice the burn in her throat is distinct depending on what she’s drinking.)

She sidles up and sits herself beside Kate. Or, rather, near Kate. She’s got a grin on her face, and her voice drops to the tone of conversational. But not entirely openly so. Shotglass in one hand, she finds something in her bag with the other. It’s offered to Kate.

[Matthieu] Matthieu was not the kind of man to make a casual appearance. Every thrum of his heart was another beat of a living legacy in the making. Pulsing through his veins wasn’t just the blood of the Heroes of the Garou but the blood of the greatest heroes the world had ever seen. The Silver Fang wasn’t simply born into luxury despite the filth the Shadow Lords would attempt to spread about them. Each and every one of Matthieu’s ancestors was a Hero in their own right. Whether they were eradicating the Black Spiral menace from much of France or helping to draw the Wendigo into the Garou nation in a glorious reunion of cousins removed by countless millenia Matthieu’s ancestors were anything but lazy. Each life was a story all it’s own. Each one leaving behind a story to be shared before all. Some would end in tragedy and some would end in triumph but one thing that could never be said about this ancient family was the fact that they had not earned the greatness that pumped through their veins.

Matthieu was not great… Matthieu was not amazing or incredible. He was smart, he was cunning, and he was charming but he was young and inexperienced. Yet he knew that the weight of his own families greatness rested firmly on his shoulders. It wasn’t just that they wished him to be great, no no no these were Silver Fangs. House and Tribe depend on that greatness in both character and strength. A Silver Fang must be faster he must be stronger and he must be smarter because the fate of the nation, and through the nation the world, rested firmly upon their shoulders.

Others would complain, they would boil with discontent, and they would throw themselves against his people again and again. It has happened time and time again and it would happen again several times in his lifetime. The Silver Fang’s life was a double edged sword. They carried the weight of an entire nation on their shoulders and in turn they carried the contempt and hatred of the enemies of that nation as well as their enemies within. Yet there would be no complaint, and there would be no tears.

The wyrm comes and it tears its way through their world it falls upon the weak and the strong alike but against the walls of the Silver Fang’s ancient fortresses is where it is halted like a bull charging against a brick wall.

The Silver Fangs don’t know they are strong because they were born to rick parents. The Silver Fangs know they are strong because their enemies have thrown anything and everything you can imagine their way and still they stand tall and fast. By the Shadow Lords, their ancient rivals, own reasoning it is the strongest who rule. Well so far the Silver Fangs have ruled for how many Hundred Millenia? Longer than any kingdom of man… Longer than science, and agriculture, longer than man has had fire the Silver Fangs have ruled and still to this day they continue to rule.

This is the legacy Matthieu carries to the door of the Loft. It was an ancient legacy and one which swelled his heart with pride. He might not be great yet but he belonged to a tribe who was judged solely on the merit of their greatness. He would be great in action and deed because he, like every other Silver Fang, will accept nothing less than that.

Patient, and quiet until the time came to speak, the Galliard, and now Elder, stood outside the door biding his time. So much to be done in this city and with this city. So much was going on, and so much needed to be fixed. Ten thousand things might cross his mind on any given day but he was a Silver Fang he would address each one individually, if he has to, and confront them all.

[Alejandro] Alejandro takes down whatever was in that glass, he’s not entirely sure. Then Sinclair’s gone with no promise to introduce him to her spirit friend. “Nice going Alejandro,” he mutters to himself then stuffs the rest of the celery stick and a second one into his mouth, much more uncouth now that he’s alone. He mutters again while he chews. “Desperate freshman vibe.. I’ve never even been to college!” Like the statement makes no sense to him at all.

His brother wanders over and Alejandro hastily hides the empty shot glass amongst a pile of bread sticks.

“Hello Gabi.”

[Lukas Wyrmbreaker] “I’ll drink to that,” Lukas says quietly, and then does just that: downs his second adios like nothing.

It’s not nothing, though. It’s one of the more potent mixes on the face of the earth, and when Lukas sets his collins glass down on the pavement between his feet he can feel his head lightening. Sitting up again, he grins — a little lazy, a little crooked — as Sarita pulls a joint out like magic.

“I knew you had a stash.” He sounds satisfied. “Anyone who lives part-time in a van has a stash.”

Lukas takes the joint over, then, taking a long slow hit. They don’t see their Alpha indulge in illegal substances much, and the truth is: he doesn’t. He popped a tab of ecstasy with Danicka the night they got — well. Married. Married in front of a city clerk, in a tiny tender ceremony witnessed by exactly three people, all parental units. Married, and then off to a reception that consisted of a club, groundshaking bass, and a harajuku girl that sold them MDMA; then off to a honeymoon of sorts that consisted of holing up in one of the more exclusive suites in the city for a week.

Before that, the last time he touched anything on the DEA schedule was… well. The week before Mrena died. The week he was too busy tailspinning for his own personal reasons to tend to his pack.

He smokes like he knows what he’s doing, though, passes the joint back and lays himself back, stretched out on the floor of the van with his feet still on the ground outside. His eyes close for a while. Then they open and he looks over at his newest sister.

“So how come you’re so quiet tonight?”

[Gabriel Ferreira] The kid is muttering to himself as his brother crosses the room to join him by the table. Gabriel frowns, curious, and casts a glance back over his shoulder at the barefoot blonde who had been speaking with him a few moments ago. Lips form words, and while he is hardly adept at parsing words out of noiseless movement of the mouth, what he can see on the boy’s face tells him that it didn’t go as well as he’d hoped.

That shot glass isn’t tucked away as quickly as he might think it is.

“Jano.”

He comes to stand beside the Theurge, keeping his eyes facing the rest of the room, hands in his pants pockets again now that he’s devoid of a glass to keep them occupied.

“What happened?” he asks, and it’s hard to tell if he’s asking because it’s in the Decent Concerned Brother script or because he actually wants to know.

[Alejandro] “Nothing.” He grumbles, swallows down the vegetables in his mouth. It’s a moment of brief silence and then: “I just wanted to be friends with her and her stupid spirit buddy.” He says, childishly and low to Gabriel. The way he says it makes it clear that he thinks her spirit friend is anything but stupid. A beat later and he’s proving this when he says:

“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean that. No spirits are stupid. Not even concrete is stupid, Adam really likes concrete. It can be quite clever.”

[Derek Anderson] His second glass of champagne is empty, he pick another shot of AMF151. He start walknig again, picking up a carrot as he pass near the food table. He downed the shot, feeling a nice buzz by now and keeping it at that. He leave the empty shot glass on the tray and munch on the carrot.

Lukas has left for the moment, possibly to check on Sarita and Amy. Katherine is talking to Adam with Sinclair nearby and the two unknown Garou were talking together. And now another unkown has stepped inside. He looked at his watch and wondered if he should head out. Maybe text Kristen and see if she was still awake and wanted to go out for a late snack or something. Probably not though. The Fianna was probably asleep right now.

He drifted closer to the entrance. He’ll stay a little while longer than get home.

[Katherine Bellamonte] Mirror’s Whisper enters into a glittery — and strangely eclectic in terms of those present — party in full swing. The Galliard Elder has his coat taken by Katherine’s dutiful maid, Lucille at the door, she nods to him and points him inward hanging it up carefully on a hanger.

Down the corridor; the space opens up into Katherine Bellamonte’s white washed dining area. Large black sofas have been pushed outward to make room for guests and three or four waiters are doing tours with trays of food and drink. Asha’s herald, the Kinsman known as Thomas is here, too. A respectable fellow sitting quietly near the hostess, herself. Honor’s Compass, newly minted Adren, is listening to something the Theurge Elder is telling her, her eyes on a bag that seems to contain something of importance.

Katherine notes Matthieu, he gets a bright smile, and a gesture to enter, and make himself at home as Rain of Brass Petals offers Katherine over a beautiful, if broken necklace. Honor’s Compass frowns at the delicate thing in her hands, setting her glass down so she might better cradle it. Her pale eyes quite focused on what the Theurge is attempting to convey.

“Thank you, Adamidas. It is … beautiful. I am very moved you should give this to me, but are you quite sure you wish to part with something so dear to your heart? It was your friend’s, your words are enough.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She grins. “Of course I have a stash. Shit, Lukas, how do you think I keep myself in gas, smokes, fast food and cell phone service?” A little chuckle comes forth, fairly dry as he takes the joint. She’s never been blatant about how she and Amy scrape by, but she never really hid it either. Patrick knows; Hunter and the rest of Defiance know. It’s a psuedo-living, nothing more.

She watches him take the hit, surprised when he handles it like a pro. “Well, ain’t you just hardcore? I’m impressed, boss-man.” She takes it back and takes another hit, eyes wandering up to the sky. She always finds herself looking at the sky for some reason when she doesn’t have anywhere else to go. She’s never gotten why, and she rarely even thinks about it. She’d attribute it to Luna if she did. It’s not why.

And then he asks why she’s so quiet. Her eyes drop from their upward cast and look over at him. She lets the smoke out in a sigh and brings a foot up to rest against the fender, knee against her chest. “Lot on my mind, I guess. Lotta changes, and I know change can be good. Some changes…obviously…very good. I’m ecstatic over. Others…” She looks down the road where Amy’s cab took her. “The two don’t correlate and the reasons behind Amy have little to nothing to do with the rest, but it feels like I traded a sister for four (three) siblings.”

[Sinclair] It’s easy to interact with Sinclair — or even try to say hi to her — and end up feeling like she just isn’t interested. That her pack is enough for her, thanks, she doesn’t quite want or need to get to know anyone else. She ignores kinfolk to the point of it seeming as though she despises them — and she wouldn’t be the first Garou to get to the point of just not wanting to deal with them anymore. Alejandro comes over because he’s heard she has a spirit familiar and he’s really, really interested in being introduced, and Sinclair tells him to chill out and goes to get another drink.

This apparently meant, to Alejandro, that she wasn’t coming back. That she was blowing him off. Hardly. She gets her shot, yells at Adamidas to get one, and then she’s coming back to the food, blinking as she overhears some of what Alejandro tells his brother. She looks amused, downing her third — fourth? — shot and laughing as she comes up, slinging an arm around the wee Theurge.

“See? Desperate freshman vibe. You like the shot?”

[Adamidas] “Wouldn’t do it unless I meant it. And I wouldn’t give it to you unless I’d thought about it, besides I don’t think Hera’s gonna be pissed about the regifting,” she says. Can’t be too serious but… well, the first statement is serious enough to carry her weight, “and if she is she’ll just kick my ass in the homelands and we’ll call it good.”

Because even though Adam’s outlived her friend by a fair bit, Hera will still be able to kick her ass in the homelands.

[Gabriel Ferreira] The look on the older Garou’s face becomes one of enlightenment, as though the word Nothing contains everything that he needs to know. Nothing. Just talking to an older, higher ranked, more experienced Garou and she wasn’t impressed by what she saw. No big deal.

Without waiting to be pressed, without Gabriel even looking over and down at him, Alejandro explains. There’s a snort when he calls her familiar ‘stupid,’ and that’s when Gabriel looks over at him.

“Which one’s Adam?” he asks, looking back to the room.

The tall blue-eyed kinsman is slowly sneaking towards the exit, and Gabriel watches him a moment before yet another tall creature joins the fray. Matthieu, too, is watched a moment, and by process of elimination, he comes to the tiny teenage girl speaking with their elder.

Before he can start teasing the younger Cliath about his choice in female companions, the Glass Walker returns, slinging an arm around him. Gabriel watches, and though he’s being introduced as the boy’s brother, there is not even a whiff of hypermasculine overprotectiveness in him.

Must be the age difference meant he never had to slam another kid into a locker for fucking with his brother growing up.

[Alejandro] “That one,” he points her out just as Sinclair is wandering back over to them. Her laughter is noticed before anything else and he’s half prepared for something that just isn’t there. She’s amused and it isn’t mean-spirited, not that he thought she was being mean just dismissive. There’s none of that though, just an arm around his shoulders and he tilts his head to look first at his brother with a surprised twisting of his lips into that boyish smile of his and then at Sinclair.

See? Desperate freshman vibe. You like the shot?

I found it.. interesting.” A beat and then: “I may require another before I can truly give a fair judgement.”

[Lukas Wyrmbreaker] “That’s me. Hardcore.” Lukas laughs quietly. “Truth is before we came out here we used to run under Kate’s brother Ed. Total prodigal son, a charming wastrel. My best friend for a long, long time … it’s a long story. But he had the hookups. Silver Fangs, nothing but the finest green.”

And then that quiet, and then he’s asking her why so serious, and she’s … telling him. He turns to look at her as she does; follows her eyes down the road, lifting his head to see. Then, laying back again:

“I don’t blame you for feeling like that, but I don’t think it’s quite that. It’s true that with you getting packed up, she might feel a little like what used to be you and her has become you-and-your-pack, and then her on the side. I think it’s always going to be a sort of tension in our lives. We’re not like real wolves, whose families are their packs. We’ve got pack-family. We’ve got blood-family. I think it takes a lot of work and balance and understanding to make it work, and the sad thing is I think a lot of us … don’t really make it work, ever.

“But I don’t think that’s the only reason she seems to be drifting farther away. You told me from the start that your sister’s a wildcard, and even though you love her you don’t really think you’re capable of protecting her and warding her the way you’re ‘supposed to’.” He doesn’t have to make air quotes for Sarita to hear them. “She’s like a kite. As much slack as you feed out, if there’s too much strain the line’s going to snap. And a whole lot of shit went down for her, fast. It wasn’t your fault and there wasn’t anything you could do better than you did.

“I don’t think there’s anything you can do better than you’re doing, either. Try to keep her close. Try to protect her, but … ”

Maybe it’s the booze. Maybe it’s the pot starting to unfurl. Either way, Lukas’s thoughts are loose and languid, drifting easily from one subject to the next.

“I heard from my tribesman that he’s claiming her as a mate. Is she happy with that?”

[Katherine Bellamonte] The Silver Fang laughs; a light, tinkling sound rather like windchimes and honey, it is all sweetness, that noise. You would never believe that the creature making it could rip your heart from your chest while it was still beating with her claws in another form; she is entirely too much of a lady; too demure and composed.

“Well, let’s just say I’m only looking after it for the time being, before one day, it is passed along again.” A moment’s quiet, Katherine looks steadily at Adamidas. She had done a rite of reawakening with the Theurge, once, not so long ago. They’d brought back the new season; seen much.

“In the spirit of honesty, Brass Petals, accept my words to you. You’ve grown a lot since I’ve seen you last, I know there is much that we do not know of one another, but what I have glimpsed makes me quite proud to know of you, to introduce you as the leader of our Theurges in the city. It is not an easy thing, being the one looked to, to make the choices.”

[Sinclair] “Yeah, you totally need more,” Sinclair says, hearing that. She pulls back, clapping him on the shoulder. “Get some more, get trashed. It’s a party and if you’re gonna live here then it’s not like you have to worry about getting home safe.”

Nothing more is said about Tripoli, her stupid spirit friend. She actually heads off on her own again. Adamidas is giving the defiantly sober Katherine a gift, something shiny. Sinclair doesn’t seem terribly invested in getting to know the latest and greatest Silver Fangs in town, and in general she gives Matthieu a wide berth in case he either thinks being a Galliard means she wants to hear him regale her with tales of his ancestors or that being a Glass Walker means he can snit at her. So far he has never done either, so she’s perfectly happy to keep it that way.

And, with a brief moment of eye contact with Kate to let her know she’s slipping out for a bit, Sinclair heads outside in the direction of her only brother and her newest sister.

There is a knock on the van’s door. “OPEN UP!” she hollers. “I KNOW WHAT YOU’RE DOING IN THERE.”

[Adamidas] “You get old, you grow up,” she says. The situation she’s in right now isn’t that different from the one that she was in a year ago. All things considered, though, it’s a world away and a different place in time. She’s not as… well… she’s different now. She’s learned from failure.

“And someone has to make calls, it’s not easy but… ya know… gotta do it,” she says, but she smiles anyway. It’s something sincere and she bites back that little bit of failing to accept a compliment graciously. She mulls it over and reaches up to push some of her own ahir back, “that means a lot to hear, thanks.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She listens to Lukas as she looks down the road. Her eyes don’t leave the path that the cab left down, but she is clearly listening to him, He’s telling her things she already knew, but they haven’t come from anyone else yet. They’ve been in her own mind–rationalizations and blind optimism that she did everything they could, or platitudes from Amy, who is far from reliable lately at being open with how she really feels. So the words from the Shadow Lord are comfort. They reinforce her.

However, it’s not all true. Not to Sarita, and she shakes her head. “I shouldn’t have lied to her about what happened with Hunter and John. I mean, I know that it was for the best. I know that if I’d told her right then and there, I’d have had to keep her on a damn suicide watch for…hell, days, weeks. But she would have trusted me, at least. Now…that’s broken, because I sat there and smiled while she talked about how he was going to be back soon when I knew he was fuckin’ charcoal.”

She shrugs. “I know what you’re saying. Things…they’ll normalize. I just don’t like the way it is right now, and I don’t like how she’s uncomfortable when she comes here. Which isn’t anyone’s fault, really. I’m worried about her and I hate that I can’t help her.”

The van door gets knocked on, and Sarita hears Sinclair yell. She smirks and shouts through the open back door. “Come around, dork. I an’t crawlin’ through the damn thing to open the door when we got a perfectly good open one here.”

She looks back to Lukas now and nods. “Yeah, it’s true. She’s…yes, she’s happy. I personally don’t know that she’s ready to move on after what happened? And I’m still worried for her. But when I talked to her last night…yes, she cares about him, and he cares about her from what she says. That makes her happy, so…” He shrugs.

“I’m gonna make you kick his ass if he hurts her, though. Just FYI.” A faint joke.

[Sinclair] “WHAT?” Sinclair yells back, as though she didn’t hear. But then she’s laughing, and it’s clear that about four AMFs have got her more than a little buzzed. “Fuck me,” she says, and tromps around to the side door, crawling in like her legs stopped working right as she got to the carpeted edge. She sniffs. “You guys are smoking weed.”

Nevermind that they have the joint out still. She is only using her keen powers of nasal perception. Yup.

[Gabriel Ferreira] “Try not to get too drunk, huh?” Gabriel asks the Theurge, after the Fostern has left to find the rest of her pack. It’s a rhetorical question. “As cute a story as it would be for the grandchildren, if I have to clean blue vomit off of anything I will not be happy.”

The entire time they’ve been in each others’ presence, Resurrection hasn’t shown himself to have much of a sense of humor. Granted, when they first met after however long their previous absence had been, the Philodox had been half-starved and definitely crazed after spending Gaia knows how long hunting the Umbra for a creature of whom he only had scent memory to guide him. He wasn’t cracking a whole hell of a lot of jokes after that.

Tonight it’s a full moon. That certainly isn’t helping.

He claps his ring-bearing hand on the shorter boy’s shoulder, then picks up a pair of champagne flutes from wherever the booze station is. Apparently he’d learned that the best way to approach wallflower Kinfolk is with alcohol in hand; he approaches Derek slowly, careful not to make eye contact least his Rage give the kinsman the impression that he’s undergoing trepanation.

“Here,” he says, handing one of the flutes to Derek before he can sneak out. “This will make the entire affair less painful.”

[Alejandro] He totally needs more, so he totally goes to get more. It’s with a grin to his brother and a nod of his head. “I’ll try not to! But I also may try to get a little drunk, I’m awful curious.”

And he scampers off to collect a pair of shots. These ones he eyes like they’ve got promise rather than any unknown threat. He takes them both over to Adam and Kate, offers one of them to the Theurge.

“Hi Adam!” He beams. “You can have one of these if you would like.”

[Lukas Wyrmbreaker] “No, you shouldn’t have lied to her.” There’s this, at least: his blunt honesty has a sort of gentleness to it. “That’s what I think, anyway. But at least you lied because you loved her, not because it made your life easier.”

Sarita talks about Stefan, though, about Amy being happy, about Stefan caring about her. A flicker goes through the Ahroun’s eyes. He’s on the verge of answering when Sinclair bangs on the door and then crawls in the back, making him laugh quietly, reach out, grab her in a bearhug and tumble her down.

“You bet your ass we’re smoking pot in here. Here, let me have another hit.”

And taking it, exhaling it, he goes back to the subject — not bothering to backtrack for Sinclair, figuring she’s bright enough to pick up on the gist even if she’s packed down godknowshowmany AMFs.

“The thing is,” he says, “I am a little worried that Stefan might hurt Amy. Maybe not on purpose. Everything I’ve seen and heard about him says he’s an upstanding Garou, does things right. Does things by the book. But that’s sort of the problem. My mate — who reads people like I read books — thinks maybe nothing’s really there under the surface. Like he’s just … cold and barren inside, just going through all the motions the way he was taught without feeling any of it. Without feeling for any of it, maybe.

“And then there’s this whole business about him apparently doing something so shocking and hush-hush that Defiance might not want to pack with him anymore.” Lukas shrugs the best he can, flat on his back as he is. “I don’t know. I don’t want to smear a Garou’s good name on nothing but conjecture and rumors, and I haven’t had the time to followup on anything yet. But she’s your sister, and you’re my sister. I just think … maybe for a while at least, keep a bit of an eye on her. Even if she’s not technically your concern anymore.”

[Derek Anderson] He had been about to move toward Kate, thank her ofr the party and get out when one of the three unknown Garou stopped near and offered him a flute of champagne. Now, he could be impolite and refuse, bid good night and run home or he could be the proper Silver Fang kin, smile politly with a nod of the head and say

“Thank you, and yeah, I guess it helps” He took the flute

“How are you doing Sir?”He say very polite. He didn’t knew the man, so he didn’t dare being too friendly “My name’s Derek by the way” He say offering his hand to him. He didn’t need to tell him of his tribe. He knew the man could msell him and beside that, he was the only kin, obviously not one of ladies mate, so technically he must be of Kate’s tribe.

“Are oyu new to the city or we just haven’t crossed path?”

[Adamidas] “Oh kick ass,” there is a shot brought to her and she perks up. Half flesh, and she’s content to live in it. Pay homage to it, attempt to beat her liver into submission with whatever Alejandro has in his hand because it goes straight to her lips and down the hatch. Pride keeps her head from swimming but pride also tells her to drink more, which is usually how you end up playing chicken fight in swimming pools and waking up bound to a completely foreign totem.

“Thanks. You having fun?”

A moment.

“We should play, like, Apples to Apples or something. Best game ever.”

[Sinclair] Sinclair has no idea what they’re talking about in here right now. She has only the barest knowledge of Sarita’s troubles with her sister, she never met Drawn in Blood that she can recall, she has only dim awareness of what happened to him and as a rule she avoids thinking about, talking about, or dealing with the pack that is now Defiance, was once the Vanguard. She crawls into the van on her hands and knees, is grabbed,

“Ack,” she says blandly, “ack. Ack.” And flops down.

Lukas leaves her there, gets another hit. Sinclair rolls onto her back and stares at the roof of Sarita’s van thoughtfully, her knees bent and her feet akimbo and her hands on her belly. She listens. “You should talk to Kate about Gabriella,” she says, after Lukas has finished talking for a minute.

Her arm lifts. She snaps her fingers. “GIVE A GIRL A JOINT. Joint. Jointjointjoint.”

[Katherine Bellamonte] The Theurge brings over more shots, and Katherine accepts one with a little smile from the Cliath. She clinks the glass against the Theurge elder and downs it; grimacing briefly.

“Oh,” Katherine says with pink-cheeked enthusiasm. “We have a great mass of games somewhere. On those machines upstairs that Sinclair yells at frequently when she uses them. I also purchased — ” A little hiccup. Katherine covers her mouth, apology never looked so sincere. Continues. “Some gear for the pool so they can play water tennis or something in there. The net just needs affixing.”

[Alejandro] “I am!” He says and tips his own shot back, albeit slightly more delicately so than his Auspice Elder. There’s a brief moment of silence where there’s confusion and indecision on his face before he blurts out:

“What’s Apples to Apples?! Let’s play. It doesn’t matter what it is.” A pause and he fidgets with his ill-fitted suit, plucks at it like it’s constricting him — which it is — followed by: “We must.”

And then there’s more games. Upstairs apparently. “Let’s go explore, Adam.”

[Matthieu] Matthieu enters the house with a pleasant smile. He was a naturally charming individual, he did not necessarily radiate the intense heat of rage that so many others did. Make no mistake those eyes burned with passion and fury alike but that smile showed control. Matthieu was not some savage wild beast he was a beast in complete control of his faculties. This was part of what made one a Silver Fang the ability to exert complete control at all times. To never let your temper flare past a certain point, to never lose your cool unless it was warranted. Matthieu might as well have had a red carpet rolled out before him by the way he strode across the floor and greeted his host with the warmest of smiles. In his hands a small box was held firmly and close to himself. The box itself was hard wood and polished, it was quite decorative but likely not what the Galliard had intended as a gift for the eldest of his tribe within the city.

He came upon his hostess and took the time to greet all in the room with a polite and friendly smile though his intention was in greeting the hostess first. She was his direct elder and was this not a celebration of her achievements? Silver Fang achievements were special affairs. Not to belittle or speak down to the other tribes but when a Silver Fang reached a milestone in their life it was simply grander than that of the average garou. Certainly the other tribes would argue otherwise but if there is one thing that a Silver Fang is used to it is resistance from the other tribes. It doesn’t mean the other tribes aren’t impressive in their own right it is just that Silver Fangs hold themselves to a higher standard than the other tribes. Matthieu has tried to lecture the others in these matters but rarely do they seem to hear him. No only a Silver Fang can truly understand.

He waits until she turns to face him or greet him or otherwise acknowledge his presence. He does not with to impose or intrude in the middle of his elder’s party! When she does turn her attention back towards him he finally speaks in a proud and carefully practiced voice.”Katherine Bellamonte, Truth’s Meridian, Honor’s Compass there are few in the region who have not heard of your ascent. Allow me to honor you Rhya with a gift sent by my own father to celebrate this momentous occasion.”He says this while presenting the box, which was roughly five by five inches on a side and roughly four inches high. The hard wood was held together by hand crafted metalwork and the box itself looked as if it could be older than Chicago itself. A tiny latch held the box closed, and the top of the box held two markings denoting the Silver fang tribe as well as the glyph of the Half Moon.

“We all work hard in our lives Rhya but the rise to Adren is a symbol that few achieve. No longer are you a young woman working to make her way in the world your voice will carry itself within our tribe and nation. For when an Adren speaks even the most stubborn of elders will stop to listen and those cliaths foolish enough not to hear the wisdom spoken from her lips will soon learn to regret their decision.”He adds in the warmest of tones to his elder. His smile shows through and he allows her to take the box before stepping backwards and folding his hands neatly before him.

Matthieu was dressed surprisingly well. It was hard to pick out the designer, however, unless one was familiar with local designers. Everything he wore was custom tailored and each and every thread was carefully placed to fit his figure perfectly. Simply looking at him revealed that he must have spent two hours getting ready for this affair. Appearance was important it showed honor and respect for ones peers. To appear disheveled and worn in the company of others showed a lack of respect for oneself as well as their peers. Matthieu was old money, tradition, well bred and trained. The last thing he would ever wish to do is appear as anything less than who he was.

[Gabriel Ferreira] The flute changes hands, and the strange, Rage-heavy Garou lifts the one remaining in a silent toast before taking a sip. Sir, he calls him, and this doesn’t strike him nearly as strange as it likely ought to. It’s analogous to a civilian referring to a Private First Class as ‘sir,’ but Gabriel doesn’t correct him, or mock him.

He folds his lips to get the moisture off of them and answers, “No complaints, yet.”

His name’s Derek, by the way.

They shake, the Garou’s hand dry yet powerfully warm.

“Gabriel,” he says, yet it is not pronounced as though he was born in America, to American parents; it’s a rounder ‘a,’ stress on the last syllable rather than the first, though he himself does not seem to have much of an accent. “Pleasure, Derek.”

In the scant amount of time that Derek spends asking his question, the slightly shorter male takes another belt off of his flute. He doesn’t have the typical Full Moon’s social awkwardness or the typical Gibbous Moon’s propensity for long-winded speech, yet his Rage would suggest he could easily be either of those auspices.

“Both, it seems. My brother–” He turns towards the rest of the room, briefly, to point out the floppy-haired blond who’s about to disappear with the Theurge Elder. “–and I just arrived this week.” He turns away from the room again to ask, “So which one’s yours?”

[Adamidas] “No no no, that’s water volley ball. If it was tennis then you’d have raquets and the ball would have to bounce and I don’t think I wanna play water volley ball with Lukas because he looks like he has a seriously good vertical leap and spiking the ball could cause a concussion and I don’t want to, like, drown while playing volleyball. It’s not that important.”

She grinned, and her expression is surprisingly mellow. She’s not a very heavy person, she didn’t eat much today and despite her bravado, Adam doesn’t do this often. It seems that her ability to drink, much like a lot of things about her, happen to be directly tied to her strength of will and her strength of purpose. Her purpose tonight, it seemed, wasn’t to look like a badass while drinking. It was to celebrate Kate and get shitfaced.

“And it’s a word game! There are cards and you have a hand of them, right? And someone throws down a word- an adjective specifically, and you have to throw down nouns that match that adjective. It’s really, really fun and I promise it’s not half as lame as it sounds.”

He wants to explode. Can they explore?

“It’s Kate’s house!”
Ergo, Kate’s call.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She’s already had another hit by time Lukas calls for it, and she passes it over. Sinclair gets a grin when she makes her keen observation. “Good call.”

She looks at the Ahroun when he says she shouldn’t have lied. She doesn’t take it as reproach, just as agreement. She gives a frown though, when Lukas talks about Stefan. Well, he is a pretty crazy sunovabitch. Yeah, but Sarita doesn’t know that. Dude, it’s right on his freaking sheet! You mean that thing that Sarita doesn’t have access to? Oh…yeah, right. Exactly.

The Strider listens, and she shakes her head. “Thaaaat’s encouraging.” She considers. “She seems to think he’s good for her. I can’t say I trust her judgment right now, but she seemed to trust him before this whole shitstorm of doom fell on her like a freaking Rube Goldberg-esque Jigsaw trap of melancholy and Fall-Out Boy songs. Thanks…I’ll keep an eye on her.”

She pauses. “But then, I was gonna keep an eye on her anyway. Assuming we both make it that far, I’m pretty sure I’ll be keeping an eye out on her from the nursing home. Metaphorically speaking.”

[Derek Anderson] He shook the hand firmly and briefly “It’s a pleasure as well”He drank some more from the flute, listening to Gabriel talking. “So ALejandro is your brother?”

His eyes look in the same direction as Gabriel, watching them too. “He kind of told me his name in passing earlier”he say with a lgiht shrugh. The young Garou seemed energitic. His attention return on the older brother

“Which one’s is mine what? Family? None, I come from Pittsburgh, mate? None either” After all one was taken, one was either possibly gay or jsut kin hateful and another was crazy…maybe two of them were. Adam seemed to be in her own world sometimes. “Katheirne is my guardian as she is tribe elder”

He simply say, drinking some more champagne.

[Lukas Wyrmbreaker] “And that’s why you’re a good sister,” Lukas concludes, laughing, “even if you feel like a shitty one right now.”

Serious again, “I mean that. I got lucky with my sister. A lot of Garou with siblings end up a lot worse off. Kate, for one. Rebellion, self-endangerment, heartbreak, you name it. Most of them handle it by either severing all ties or locking their loved ones up. It’s nice to see that you have the courage to just let her make her own mistakes. You’re just there for her if she wants you. If not, you don’t push it, and you make it clear that her mistakes are her own responsibility.”

Lukas doesn’t know where, exactly, that train of thought is going. He lets it go, tucking one hand behind his head. Quiet now.

After a while, “Is Kate still entertaining in there?”

[Katherine Bellamonte] Honor’s Compass takes the box from her Cousin with a due amount of tenderness. The Galliard’s father had sent it, and Katherine admires it from every angle, sweeping a hand over the carved Glyphs atop it before raising her head to listen, head slightly tilted to everything the newly anointed Galliard Elder says to her.

Pink cheeks, flushed with drink and accomplishment, further color and she offers a hand up to her Cousin in thanks.

“Your father does me great honor, Mirror’s Whisper in sending such a token, please do pass on my most sincere thanks to him for this gift, and thank you for coming tonight. I am glad to see my tribe doing so well in Chicago. It brings me a great amount of happiness. I hope you will stay, and meet some of our new Cousins.”

Katherine inclines her head at Alejandro. “This is Alejandro Seeks the Horizon, his brother is over by our Kinsman there, his name is Gabriel, another Half Moon as myself.” They want to explore, Katherine smiles. “You are welcome to adventure where you do, but be careful on the stairs.”

[Gabriel Ferreira] So Alejandro is your brother?

The noise Gabriel makes is quarantined to his throat, an affirmation that doesn’t seem to believe it needs to validate the situation with an actual verbal response. Perhaps he’s just loathe to admit it, yet there is nothing outwardly wrong with the Theurge that would garner such a reaction. His renown, endowed with it as he is, is impressive for someone so young. One would think the teenager’s family would be pleased with him.

The rest of the family isn’t present, though, so all Derek has is his older brother. He looks, more than anything else, weary, as though Alejandro is seven instead of seventeen.

No family present. No mate. Katherine is his guardian, as she’s tribe elder.

“So I hear.”

He’s putting a mighty rapid dent in his champagne.

“How’s a guy like you get away with no mate?” he asks.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Thanks. Kinda just the way it had been. I could only get away with zip-tying her in her sleep once.” She’s grinning. But she’s serious, too. It’s a long story.

She scrubs at her face, then looks at the house. “I haven’t seen anyone come out, so either she’s entertaining, everyone passed out or everyone drowned in the pool. Those are about the options I see.”

[Sinclair] “I don’t have any brudders or sisters,” Sinclair informs them, slurring a bit. “I have cousins, but they’re not as bad.” She might be talking to the van’s ceiling. Nobody has given her a joint so her hand has flopped back down on her stomach.

“I think the pack-family is more important for that,” she muses, but she wasn’t here earlier, she doesn’t know that Lukas talked about pack families and families before. “For that… siblingish thing. S’like brothers and sisters, they’re s’posed to know you, nobody else in the world has really had a life like you’ve had or somefing, an they know you or somefing and so they get it. You know? They just… get stuff.

“But we aren’t really gonna have that same kinda close thing with Kin, even if they’re like, our twin. You wanna know a sad story I’ll tell you ’bout some twins an one of ’em changed and one of ’em didn’t and it’s just… ”

There are tears in her eyes. She closes them for a moment. Opens them again. “I dunnow,” she says, quieter. “There’s definitely stuff you can’t get from pack, though. Can’t get from anyone but Kin, anI’m not just talking bout sex or something, I’m not, it’s… y’know there’s reasons.”

A beat. “There’s reasons we have em and need em it sure isn’t to clean up our messes or be all badass with us in battle or be our stupid heralds and servants or babydaddies or something, it’s just something else and so I’m really meaning it when I say you should talk to Kate because if you don’t wanna lose your sister, if you don’t –”

Sinclair is crying now, the tears rolling out of her eyes and down the sides of her face, off her temples, hitting the van’s carpeting. “If you don’t wanna lose her. Cuz it’s so easy to lose them.”

She squeezes her eyes shut, and opens them after she’s pushed out the rest of the tears that came so quickly and so unbidden. She takes a breath, and exhales, and seems to be done.

“Alcohol makes people sad,” she concludes.

[Katherine Bellamonte] Amendment:

Katherine then does open the box.

[Alejandro] “Hello!” Matt gets from Alejandro, just as cheery as usual. He’s a short boy, hair that isn’t so much floppy as it is unruly. But it flops in places, so there is that. He would say more; maybe he would give Matt a proper introduction, he really would like to but Kate told them they can explore [explode].

“I like the sound of this game Adam, this apples to apples. Let us see if we can find it in this wonderful home.”

He scoops up another shot and drinks it rather clumsily before literally running off into the house. He’s a menace, he’s going to break something, he is definitely not going to be careful on the stairs.

[Derek Anderson] He tilted his heaad at Gabriel’s comment “Ha, well either I”m too fragile or just ont the type for some people.” He grinned “It’s ok really. I’m not comlaining at the moment. Seem like I just haven’t found the right person or more probably haven’t been found by said person.”After all usually kin don’t choose, they are chosen.

He drank some more “Also, maybe my work keep peopel at bay. I”m a detective. Many memebers of the Nation are doing dubious things related to mortal laws. Maybe some think I”ll actually try to arest them or I”ll be offended or something” He shrugh “Whatever it is, I guess eventually i’ll change and I”ll be mated. Or I’ll die doing my duties first. Whatever happens, happens right?”

[Gabriel Ferreira] Whatever, his hair is floppy.

[Adamidas] “He’s going to break his faaaace and it’s not my faaauuult-” she says as she’s standing up and heading off to follow Alejandro. She’s decidedly less graceful at this moment, but she’s also loud and-

Oh, wait, being loud isn’t a good thing.

[Gabriel Ferreira] “Don’t run in the house.

He doesn’t yell, but the Philodox’s voice carries quite a bit further than one would suspect it to be capable of doing. It’s the clapping of Alejandro’s shoes that has him briefly turning his head to issue that matronly warning, and then Derek is answering him.

What he says has Gabriel watching him a bit longer than might be comfortable for the kinsman, or for anyone who happens to be looking over at them at the time. He’s silent, mulling this over, blue eyes drifting from blue only when champagne flutes are lifted, and Derek continues on.

“Right,” he confirms. His flute is becoming dangerously empty, and that AMF is starting to creep into his veins like a pernicious reminder that he isn’t impervious to a few things: balefire, silver, and drinks mixed by Shadow Lords. At least he’s not crying, yet. “You said you’re a detective?” A pause for confirmation. “I can see that intimidating certain females.”

[Matthieu] “My Great great great great great great great grandfather was Joseph Louis II known to the nation as Judgement’s Hand a Half-Moon like yourself though he died an elder, something which I look forward to seeing you achieve. He was a staunch believer in the Garou nation and it’s merits but he could also see it’s flaws.”He says back to her before turning his attention to the other two and greeting each with a polite bow.”Well then I shall have to take a moment after we are through here and properly introduce myself to them all!”

“Judgement’s Hand was not a warrior like his father he was a thinker, and a planner. He knew that we could not rule this nation by might of arms alone. He would be the first to tell you that our laws must be held sacred as the unifying force of our society and as a result there should be no one individual above those laws. Whether he be your king or your own mate justice must be blind to personal opinion.”He continues.

“In this he helped to forge the strength of my own house and sought to open himself up as a judge, not just to Silver Fangs but to all tribes.”He says with a nod of his head.”As Europe head forcefully into the reformation he too helped to reform our own peoples ways and to make certain justice was blind to position and tribe. All garou must have faith in our laws or our society cannot function.”He speaks of his ancestor with such pride, and why shouldn’t he be? Each one has his own stories and tales to tell. So much to share.”You may not be his descendant but he would be proud to know you share his moon, and I am sure one day when you too pass from this world he will be glad to welcome you as a friend.”He says with the warmest little smile.

Inside the box she would find tiny white carvings, each individual piece was rather smooth, and shaped with enough imperfections to imply it was indeed crafted by an artisan who did not have the machinery of today on his side. Half the pieces were red, and the other pieces were white. Anyone familiar with the game of Chess would recognize these pieces as exactly that! Only very very very old pieces.

“He loved the game of Chess, it’s current incarnation came into being within his lifetime and he liked to believe that while it was the Full Moon’s place to rule the battlefield it was the Half Moon whose careful mind saw what the, often brash, full moon could not. In that sense he regularly challenged his peers in order to challenge their minds… In this way garou might become greater for stopping to utilize all their strengths.”He adds in a softer tone.”So in that sense I feel this would be best gifted to you. Might you continue to improve strength of mind, body, and spirit to honor your own ancestors as well as my own.”He finally concludes.

“You will need to find your own board. The original board was destroyed almost three hundred years ago.”He adds with a little laugh.”His granddaughter was not so even tempered as he.”

[Lukas Wyrmbreaker] [fuck, i misread sarita’s post. i thought she passed the joint to sinclair, not lukas. lukas woulda passed it to sinclair! ohwell. *rolls with it* apparently he’s just TOO DRUNK AND STONED.]

[Lukas Wyrmbreaker] “Hey.” Lukas pushes himself up on his elbows, alarmed. “Hey, hey.”

It’s somewhere between awkward and natural, the way he pulls Sinclair against him. He doesn’t tell her not to cry. That seems at once pointless and insulting. He just — hugs her. Sidehugs her, and lets her to cry it out. The joint is still smouldering in his hand. He’s forgotten about it. It’s possible he thinks he passed it to Sinclair already.

“No it doesn’t,” he disagrees when Sinclair concludes that alcohol makes people sad. And this sounds very wise to him right now: “It just makes you stop hiding the sad.

“You should, though.” He’s talking to Sarita now. “Talk to Kate, I mean. She has a sister, Gabriella, who was one of those nightmare kin siblings I talked about. It was … hellish on all of us, but especially on her, to go through that. I think you’re doing better with your sister, but you should still talk to her. She probably has insight I don’t.”

[Derek Anderson] He blinked when the man yelled at his younger brother then the man stared at him. And osmehow, Derek seemed almsot entirely comfortable during that time. After all, he’s the one who enjoys the companie of a crazy Strider Ragabash and actually is fascinated by Sinclair and the predator feel about her. If he could, and it would never happen, he would sit and talk with the Glass Walker for hour despire the feeling, or play vdeo games or what not.

Maybe he wascrazy himself but he didn’t mind danger or feeling fear or discomfort. Maybe that’s why he was a cop or maybe being a cop helped him dealing with those feelings, then again, maybe he was starting to feel drunk and had those crazy thoughts and rationalization.

Either way, he didn’t squirm or look away. He wasn’t bold enough to look the man in the eyes, but if allowed, he probably would “Yes, I”m a detective”He confirm to the man before chuckling at his next comment

“Seriously, my job can’t be intimidating ot a woman who can turn into a 10 feet killing machine and withstand bullets, blades and jsut about everthing else”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] Her face falls when she hears Sinclair’s voice start to go in that direction. It’s not just the voice…sometimes, there’s a feeling like something in the air. Like ozone before lightning strikes, the hair on the back of your neck. And most of the time, you’re as powerless to stop it as you would be to stop a thunder storm.

And then the tears come. And much like Lukas, Sarita hugs Sinclair from the other side. She doesn’t say anything. She just nods in agreement to Lukas and Sinclair’s advice.

[Katherine Bellamonte] Gabriel’s voice carries a warning and Katherine’s eyes flick his way instantly as it issues such; there is caution enough in that. Her eyes on him; the pale blue conveying the silent reminder. My house, my rules. Yet she does not openly reprimand him, for it does not demand such, yet. He is a brother, cautioning another — she cannot openly fault him for it.

She returns her interest to Matthieu, and carefully extracts a chess piece to admire its craftsmanship before setting it back inside with sincere regard. “Thank you, Matthieu, they are — ” a moment, she cannot find a suitable way to word it, settles, rather than finds.

“Quite lovely. I shall treasure them.”

[Alejandro] Don’t run in the house.

He doesn’t look over his shoulder, but he does suddenly turn his frantic bounding into a very fast paced and awkward walk. He tries on the mask of innocence, like he had never been running in the first place. Adam catches up and then he’s off again, up the stairs and he trips but that’s okay, and he hurts his knee but that’s also okay.

Up and onwards. It would be easy to think that if he scraped himself on the concrete he’d laugh, but if he fell over on the grass he would definitely cry.

What he emerges to is.. well it’s: “This is awesome!” He says to Adam, “Look at all this stuff.” There’s couches and bean bags and gym equipment he’s not really sure what to do with.

“Where do you think Apples to Apples would be?”

[Matthieu] He nods his head back to her.”I did not feel it appropriate not to measure this milestone in your life without something worthy of that moment. I am sure Judgement’s Hand will be honored to know they are safe in your care.”He adds with a little nod of his head.”But enough of that, I suppose I should run and mingle. Seems we’ve had quite an influx of newcomers and I should like to have to chance to meet each and every one.”He continues in a soft and controlled voice. He was practiced so far as speech came. Though he could be wordy each word was spoken in a manner intended to invoke emotions or lead a conversation in one way or another.

He so loved to invoke the names of heroes, or dreams, or beauty and passion. He was a Galliard and his voice was intended to inspire the hopes and dreams of a tribe lay with him and the hopes and dreams of a nation lay with his tribe.

[Gabriel Ferreira] Katherine attempts to shoot a look of warning to the male nagging his younger brother, but for the brief amount of time that the Cliath’s head is turned, he only spares her a few seconds of eye contact.

There is no challenge in it, but neither is there apology. Blood precludes property.

If Derek gets the impression that the Philodox isn’t used to the amount of Rage he has to carry with him, or that he just doesn’t care what sort of effect it has on the Kinfolk with whom he speaks, he wouldn’t be that far off. It seems unwieldy but nothing he can’t handle, like an extra weight slung across his shoulders. He isn’t a broad man, yet Gabriel looks as though his strength is belied by his build. It’s in the way he carries himself versus the muscle strapped to his bones.

“Not your job,” he says. “What it takes to do your job. Garou don’t know what to do with smart Kinfolk, man. They exist, but they’re so uncommon they’ve almost been classified as myths by now.”

He drains his glass.

“Plus, you don’t seem like you take a lot of shit.”

[Sinclair] The truth is, to some extent it makes her feel weak. Like when the moon wanes — as it will again, soon — and Lukas and Kate tend to flank her, subtly and thoughtlessly, as though they don’t even realize they’re doing it. But this is worse, because she’s not actually weak, she’s just drunk and she wants to tell Lukas he’s wrong, that she doesn’t give a fuck if she can’t be around Kinfolk — her own parents, even — for more than a few minutes, she’s over that, it’s fine, she left that behind after the solstice because she just gave up

but the truth is also this: she’s trying so hard not to give up, and now Asha’s dead too and she’s just getting so goddamned tired of being miserable.

It doesn’t mean that when Lukas and Sarita both end up hauling her up off the floor of the van and hugging her, one to either side, that she doesn’t just bawl that much more, suddenly renewed when a minute ago it looked like she was going to stop at the conclusion that alcohol can be blamed for just about anything.

Except her sadness, which is very real, and isn’t going away, and will not be reburied. And it’s not like she didn’t warn Sarita. It’s not like Lukas hasn’t been there, unaware for the longest time of what she was dealing with or how profoundly it had affected her.

In any case. The long and short of it is that in a van that smells like weed, she cries her stupid heart out until she starts wiping at her face and at least tonight she wasn’t wearing a ton of eye makeup so there’s that, but she reaches over and takes the joint from Lukas and says,

“I don’t even remember how to do this,” she says.

[Derek Anderson] He finished his champagne and smiled “I odn’t know how smart I am really. Doesn’t seem like it some times” He shook his head “And maybe I don’t take shit much either. I learned to stand ofr others and it made me able to stand for myself as well. I mean, I know my place and will be respectful, but I will talk back some if a true born lack respect toward me for no reasons

I has happened last week, will probably happen again. I”m not pretenting I”m on an even keel that you or any others. But I refuse to be treated like I’m totally inferior either. I jsut know what I can and can’t do and think tht despite the fact I’m not a true warrior of Gaia, but I”m still a person and deserve to be treated as such

Might sound pretentious, but I know my own worth”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] Sinclair did warn Sarita. And that’s probably why she saw it coming. She doesn’t complain, doesn’t do anything except comfort her. That’s what Sinclair needs. Well, what she needs more specifically is to come back from the brink. But for now, Sarita is just here to comfort. So she does exactly that, silently and supportively.

She only pulls away when Sinclair is done, and even then only just.

[Lukas Wyrmbreaker] And Lukas laughs at that, gently. And gently, he takes that joint from Sinclair, holds it between thumb and forefinger, raising his eyebrows demonstratively.

“Like this,” he says. There’s an irony to this: the Shadow Lord in his fine threads, teaching the tattooed and pierced Glass Walker how to take a hit. But he does it anyway: fits the joint to his mouth, brow furrowing as he inhales

and passes it to her. A little choked, holding the smoke in, “See? Easy.”

[Adamidas] “Hey,” she says, once she gets a look at a window. They’re at a party, sure, but Adam’s a little tipsy. And the moon is so big… and bright… and pretty. And she just looks at it for the time being. She takes a few steps over and taps Alejandro with one of her arms. There’s a smile on her face, and it’s wonder whaen she looks at the moon.

Genuine wonder. Like she’s seeing it for the first time. It’s never been there before, so close. Like she could touch it if she tried.

“It’s a clear enough night,” she tells him, “the path will be bright enough, I think we can make it.”

She looks back at Luna. He’ll know what she means. She has faith.

[Gabriel Ferreira] Will wonders never cease: a Kinfolk speaks, at length, and the Garou doesn’t cut him off, doesn’t make faces or roll his eyes or seem as though he’d rather be balancing his checkbook or reading over his stock portfolio or whatever it is upper middle-class people do with their free time. Whether Derek is able to meet his gaze or not, Gabriel keeps watching him, right hand pocketed, left arm extended with the flute lazily dangling from his fingers.

“Yeah, well,” he says, glancing at his flute to reveal that yes, indeed, it is still empty, “piece of advice: stop giving a fuck if people find you pretentious. You spin it right, you’re confident. Confidence makes up for a lot, you know? You can be the dumbest mother fucker in the room but if you know what you’re doing and act like it, people respect that.”

He’s cut off; no more goddamn champagne.

“Here,” he says, and reaches for Derek’s likewise empty glass. “You leaving?”

[Sinclair] She’s no stranger to weed. But they’re more like distant acquaintances, struggling to remember one another’s name at a party. Oh right, you! Shit, man, how have you been? What you been up to?

Y’know, a little of this, a little of that.

She takes the hit, with a little bit of help to remember how to do this after a very, very long time. And she manages to get a nice long drag off of it, holds it longer than a virgin, finally exhales

and has a coughing fit. “Puddin’ and pie,” she responds, gravelly.

[Alejandro] He wanders over to the window beside Adam and he looks up at the moon that is just so close tonight. It’s right there, they’re both right here. He told her once that he has seen the moon from the other side, but there are so many sides he hasn’t seen it from. He hasn’t touched it and right now he just wants to crawl up inside it and just be.

She taps him on the arm, says those words.

“We can.” He agrees, without doubt. “We shall.” His hand takes hers, and —

woosh

They disappear.

[Derek Anderson] He nodded to the man and did meet his eyes. Nothing about Gabriel indicated that the Garou would take offense.

“I’ll consider your words Gabriel. It’s just that there’s a thin line betwen confidence and insolence sometime. I seen Kin coss it and seen true born having difficulties to make the distinction in kin behavior. Still you’re right. I’ll act how I see fit, the way I wasraised and if someone take slight of it, they can tell me about it or go over my head and seek Katherine.

Or they can be nasty and I”ll deal with it as it should be” He shrugh “Either way, I’ll know I wasn’t wrong. Hopefully”

Her grin slightly and let Gabriel take the empty glas “I think it’s time I should go. Seem like almsot everyone is gone anyway”He say looking around. Only Kahterine and the other guy were left beside Gabriel and him

“It was really nice meeting you Gabriel”

[Katherine Bellamonte] The Theurges vanish — nobody is surprised.

The Unbroken members are found together outside, huddled within a van — this is no shock.

Honor’s Compass does not, as her deed-name would suggest, deviate from her duties as hostess until every last one of her guests and hired waiting staff are long since departed, and in the latter’s sense, paid their due. She takes those precious gifts given to her inside her own bedroom and into her closet, pressing aside wall space to find her safe. They are put thus within, as important to the Half Moon as those things already within it.

Those those linger are welcome, food continues, as does drink until all are content.

Thomas aids Lucille and Katherine, in cleaning away dishes and glasses, the Adren gossiping with her maid as if she were still a child, and the elder woman her nearest notion of safety.

[Gabriel Ferreira] [Thanks for the scene, you maniacs!]

[Alejandro] [Thanks for the scene peeps!]

[Derek Anderson] (thank you all)

[Katherine Bellamonte] [thanks guys! :] ]

[Lukas Wyrmbreaker] [i’m out too! lukas is just gonna … like … pass out or something.]=

Previous Older Entries